his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n
this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknown_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n look_v the_o general_a and_o special_a rule_n &_o solution_n of_o sophism_n forge_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n because_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n jehovah_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o not_o three_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o person_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o the_o infinite_a individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n repl._n a_o most_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v three_o person_n ans_fw-fr this_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o such_o a_o essence_n part_n of_o which_o institute_v another_o person_n or_o which_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n produce_v thence_o but_o it_o fail_v in_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a entire_a in_o each_o person_n for_o the_o exceed_a simplicity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o essence_n be_v no_o may_n impeach_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n object_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o to_o grant_v be_v absurd_a answ_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o from_o one_o another_o mutual_o only_a by_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n to_o entitle_v one_o substance_n with_o three_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v one_o substance_n three_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v four_o term_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o either_o the_o word_n substance_n signify_v in_o the_o major_a a_o person_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a a_o essence_n or_o else_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v false_a object_n 4._o he_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n likewise_o be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o each_o person_n then_o in_o two_o or_o the_o whole_a three_o object_n 5._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o person_n which_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o false_a of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a object_n 6._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a which_o conclusion_n be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a ans_fw-fr here_o be_v mere_a particular_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o major_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o nor_o can_v be_v expound_v universal_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n object_n 7._o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n answ_n here_o also_o the_o major_n can_v be_v understand_v universal_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v also_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o follow_v object_n 8._o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o it_o signify_v no_o substance_n but_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o the_o trinity_n signify_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v mere_o false_a for_o these_o word_n deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o god_n the_o father_z quest_n 26._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 9_o sabbath_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 45.7_o they_o gen._n chap._n 1._o exod._n 20.11_o job_n 33.4_o &_o ch_z 38._o &_o ch_n 39_o act_n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o psal_n 33.6_o isa_n 45.7_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.3_o providence_n psa_fw-la 104.2_o 3._o &_o 115.3_o mat_n 1â—_n 29_o ephes_n 1.11_o hâ—b_n 1.3_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1.5_o sake_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o ephes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n 12.22_o body_n psalm_n 55.23_o matth_n 6.26_o luke_n 12.22_o and_o further_o whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom._n 8.28_o see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v god_n almighty_a 39_o almighty_a rom._n 10.12_o &_o 8.38_o 39_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n 11._o father_n isa_n 49.4_o matth._n 6.32_o 33._o &_o 7.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o explication_n god_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o in_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n 6._o in_o god_n the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o the_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v with_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v
ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o king_n christ_n a_o king_n of_o king_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kingdom_n rev._n 19.12_o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o â—nter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v eph._n 6.13_o 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a restament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n quest_n 32._o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a ans_fw-fr because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11.26_o christ_n act_n 11.26_o and_o partaker_n his_o anoint_v 6.5_o anoint_v 1_o cor._n 6.5_o that_o both_o i_o may_v confess_v his_o name_n 2.27_o name_n act._n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n 10.10_o thankfulness_n mat._n 10.32_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a and_o good_a conscience_n 2.11_o conscience_n rom._n 12.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o and_z 4_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o ephes_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 2.12_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o question_n we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o christ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_v and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o then_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n testify_v christian_a act_n 11.26_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_a that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a corversation_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 7.23_o mat._n 5.16_o james_n 2.18_o mac._n 7.23_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o christian_n seem_v and_o false-hearted_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n and_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o nose_n which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 7.22_o seem_v and_o true-hearted_a christian_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o she_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o communication_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n person_n member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n office_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v object_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n then_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 38._o sabbath_n quest_n 103._o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n answ_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 14_o maintain_v titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14.15_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 2.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holiday_n shall_v frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 46._o assembly_n psal_n 40.10_o 11._o &_o 68.26_o act_n 2.42_o 46._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o 14.29_o diligent_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o use_v the_o sacrament_n 11.33_o sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 11.33_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 14.16_o assembly_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o bestow_v something_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n on_o the_o poor_a 16.2_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n and_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 66.3_o sabbath_n esay_n 66.3_o the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o a_o reason_n thereof_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n twofold_a the_o commandment_n twofold_a or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o perpetual_a 1._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a temporary_a 2._o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o end_n and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o perpetual_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o god_n will_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v himself_n may_v daily_o resound_v it_o 2._o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o himself_n may_v be_v public_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o public_a exercise_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o these_o cause_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o age_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o maintain_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o often_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o allot_v some_o time_n to_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a temporary_a that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 12._o fzek._n 10_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o six_o day_n labour_v end_v wherefore_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n howbeit_o the_o imitate_v of_o that_o rest_n whereunto_o god_n invit_v we_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o moral_a also_o and_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o reason_n thereunto_o adjoin_v may_v more_o full_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v in_o brief_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o both_o and_o afterward_o summary_o handle_v and_o unfold_v the_o common-place_n hitherto_o belong_v namely_o the_o common-place_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v ceremony_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.35_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n numb_a 15.35_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
and_o how_o manifold_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v here_o god_n speak_v emphatical_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o strict_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a that_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n command_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v are_z 1._o because_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o so_o severe_a exact_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a sabbath_n god_n will_v signify_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o type_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sabbath_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n keep_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o slothful_a idleness_n sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o god_n be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n than_o be_v man_n god_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o for_o divine_a worship_n sabbath_n how_o god_n and_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o use_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v six_o day_n god_n allot_v unto_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o select_v to_o his_o worship_n not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o on_o other_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o he_o require_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n sabbath_n two_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n of_o we_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o also_o a_o public_a serve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o on_o that_o day_n all_o other_o labour_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o on_o other_o day_n every_o one_o do_v exercise_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n sabbath_n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n god_n forbid_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o shall_v work_v not_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o servile_a work_n or_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ministry_n which_o declaration_n be_v express_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 23.25_o levit._fw-la 23.25_o therefore_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n and_o himself_o heal_v a_o man_n have_v a_o dry_a hand_n and_o say_v that_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o beast_n 5._o mat._n 12.3_o luke_n 14.4_o 5._o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o thence_o without_o any_o sin_n macchabaeus_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preserve_v which_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o like_a action_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v 41._o 2_o maccab._n 15._o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o 41._o if_o we_o do_v all_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v do_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o heathen_a for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o incontinent_o destroy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o we_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o himself_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o hosea_n cap._n 6._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v 2.27_o mat._n 12.7_o mark_v 2.27_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a work_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a work_n so_o that_o rather_o the_o ceremony_n must_v be_v omit_v than_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o our_o necessity_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n also_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o not_o angry_a with_o i_o 23._o john_n 7.22_o 23._o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o such_o work_n as_o hinder_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o further_a and_o establish_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n or_o to_o charity_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o another_o life_n as_o that_o present_a necessity_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o time_n do_v not_o break_v or_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v to_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a observation_n or_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n he_o will_v also_o have_v our_o child_n and_o family_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o two_o cause_n sabbath_n two_o cause_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o principal_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v have_v these_o also_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v have_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n love_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v show_v and_o see_v in_o the_o church_n sabbath_n why_o convert_v stranger_n must_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n why_o infidel_n stranger_n must_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o stranger_n to_o intermit_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o command_v it_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o lest_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accomplish_v by_o they_o those_o labour_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v delude_v hereby_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o other_o nation_n be_v also_o bond_n unto_o mosaical_a ceremony_n if_o any_o of_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n 2._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v to_o religion_n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o sabbath_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a unto_o infidel_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o question_n we_o thus_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o concern_v bind_v and_o constraint_n the_o stranger_n which_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n answer_v three_o question_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n answer_v be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o all_o ceremony_n or_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o breed_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n
and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n ordain_v and_o in_o stituted_a by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o a_o cease_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o external_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o also_o on_o other_o holy_a day_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o n._n testament_n this_o external_a sabbath_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n immediate_n and_o mediate_v immediate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n divers_a sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n day_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v every_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a sense_n call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n hence_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n or_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o sabbath_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 28.1_o mat._n 28.1_o when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n likewise_o 23.15_o levit._fw-la 23.15_o the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v other_o festival_n day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whitsuntide_n tabernacle_n trumpet_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o these_o feast_v the_o people_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n month_n the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n 25.8_o lâ—u._n 25.4_o 26_o 35._o levit._fw-la 25.8_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o intermit_v the_o tillage_n of_o their_o field_n and_o hereof_o also_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v sabbath_n thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n the_o mediate_a external_a sabbath_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v mediate_o constitute_v by_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n sunday_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v instead_o of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n witness_v that_o of_o john_n i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 1.10_o revel_v 1.10_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v the_o precise_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o new_a sabbath_n depend_v on_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o certain_a cause_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o that_o first_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n but_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o difference_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cease_n or_o rest_n from_o work_v be_v 1._o internal_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o rest_n from_o sin_n 2._o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a institute_v by_o god_n 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o 1._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o seven_o day_n 2._o feast-daye_n of_o the_o passeover_n whitsunday_n etc._n etc._n 2._o month_n as_o the_o new_a moon_n 3._o yeâ—res_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n 2._o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o christian_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o especial_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o then_o with_o all_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o sanctify_a whereby_o god_n signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pardon_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n to_o endue_v and_o rule_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o she_o in_o this_o life_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v for_o and_o by_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o abolish_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v typical_a admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n towards_o god_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o self_n same_o cause_n also_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n make_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o signify_v but_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n continue_v still_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o have_v either_o saturday_n or_o wednesday_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o she_o be_v enfranchise_v by_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v on_o good_a reason_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n namely_o because_o on_o that_o day_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sabbath_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o brief_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o ceremonial_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a albeit_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n and_o ever_o continue_v both_o moral_o and_o ceremonial_o in_o general_a that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a day_n sabbath_n object_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n the_o jew_n against_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n thus_o urge_v ob._n 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v ans_fw-fr the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o addition_n or_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n belong_v unto_o all_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o answ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v moral_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o albeit_o the_o general_n belong_v unto_o we_o the_o reason_n
teach_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a doctrine_n 5._o motive_n that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o it_o some_o such_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n well_o know_v public_o and_o for_o its_o briefness_n and_o plainness_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v reserve_v for_o posterity_n as_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n god_n himself_o proceed_v on_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v more_o summary_n doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o likewise_o after_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v to_o abraham_n at_o last_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o summary_n doctrine_n as_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v into_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v divine_a information_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o accustom_a manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o we_o call_v catechism_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.18_o where_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n those_o that_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o catechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v or_o catechise_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v because_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o i_o dâ—edâ—u_fw-fr recite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v by_o history_n i_o rather_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o now_o present_a church_n survive_v have_v till_o now_o keep_v this_o form_n of_o instruction_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a continuance_n time_n 6._o motive_n the_o danger_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n not_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o this_o dote_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o languish_v &_o thick_a darkness_n day_n by_o day_n overcloudeth_a it_o we_o have_v need_n for_o to_o sharpen_v all_o our_o diligence_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o grow_v remiss_a for_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o large_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o also_o for_o exhortation_n of_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v error_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n begin_v that_o his_o prophecy_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v 24.3_o mat._n 24.3_o but_o also_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n shall_v have_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a position_n concern_v every_o part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o utmost_a that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v well_o fence_v against_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o govern_v be_v commit_v shall_v with_o great_a care_n teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o as_o curate_n negligent_a &_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v rather_o answer_v for_o their_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o and_o inculcate_v into_o you_o not_o only_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o well_o perceive_v what_o great_a ignorance_n ensue_v and_o how_o great_a a_o hint_n &_o opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o detain_v man_n in_o that_o ignorance_n when_o once_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v the_o catechist_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o silly_a and_o foolish_a dumb_a show_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o which_o danger_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v bring_v great_a heaviness_n to_o all_o godly_a person_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o pious_a parent_n than_o if_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n shall_v a_o while_n live_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o now_o be_v light_v up_o among_o we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.31_o and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o love_v we_o more_o than_o themselves_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o hope_n nor_o cross_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o collect_v to_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o world_n have_v by_o the_o bring_n back_o again_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o dispel_v the_o dir_n ass_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o in_o â—his_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n may_v behold_v and_o discern_v they_o strip_v naked_a of_o those_o divel-deceit_n which_o be_v those_o fair_a outside_n of_o which_o they_o vaunt_o brag_v doctrine_n 7_o motive_n the_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v and_o augment_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v i_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o we_o do_v contrariwise_o then_o will_v follow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n follow_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o and_o indeed_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proclaim_v isa_n 5.24_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o amos_n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v
to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
science_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n we_o hardly_o and_o slow_o conceive_v the_o ground_n thereof_o nay_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a unless_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o reader_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n in_o some_o method_n and_o order_n public_a orderly_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o public_a that_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o plain_o and_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o their_o auditory_a a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o first_o carry_v in_o their_o understanding_n a_o complete_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v and_o perfect_a body_n thereof_o scripture_n invention_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o square_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impeach_v no_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n the_o interpreter_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o church_n examination_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o be_v divers_a difficult_a and_o dangerous_a lest_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o from_o truth_n into_o error_n meditation_n 3_o read_v and_o meditation_n the_o three_o course_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o read_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n be_v learned_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_a and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o their_o rule_n so_o again_o they_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o present_o discourse_v the_o special_a preamble_n touch_v catechism_n the_o special_a preface_n touch_v catechism_n be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v 1_o what_o catechise_n or_o catechism_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v and_o of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 4_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o 1_o what_o catechism_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechism_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catechism_n both_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a and_o large_a sense_n to_o resound_v to_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o rehearse_v another_o man_n saying_n but_o proper_o to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o church_n phrase_n to_o deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v it_o use_v luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o word_n catechism_n signify_v in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o first_o brief_n and_o a_o b_o c_o lecture_n in_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o element_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n and_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n select_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o draw_v into_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n or_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o exact_v or_o require_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n convert_v what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o ancient_n convert_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o of_o good_a year_n and_o ripe_a age_n who_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v augustine_n when_o of_o a_o manichee_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a austen_n austen_n and_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumene_fw-la write_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n so_o require_v for_o suppress_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o arrian_n have_v infect_v it_o otherwise_o paul_n forbid_v a_o novice_n or_o catechumene_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o neophiti_n or_o novice_n be_v those_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.6_o or_o very_o late_o be_v baptize_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o enlish_a new-plant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new-beginner_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o church_n other_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v little_a imp_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n parent_n 2_o young_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eft_o soon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thence_o forward_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n catechist_n euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o catechist_n and_o four_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n they_o also_o be_v call_v catechist_n who_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o original_a of_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o original_n of_o catechism_n 17.7_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_v exereise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o god_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_a but_o of_o youngling_n also_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o both_o of_o they_o after_o the_o extenâ—_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v several_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o the_o young_a by_o catechise_v at_o home_n and_o in_o school_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o child_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v express_v command_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n command_v that_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n god_n charge_v parent_n that_o they_o rehearse_v
down_o from_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o true_a repentance_n except_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n man_n will_v become_v more_o careless_a and_o stubborn_a and_o pearl_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o swine_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n necessary_a why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n present_v themselves_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o succour_v we_o despair_n 1_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o for_o a_o good_a thing_n not_o know_v be_v not_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o it_o 2_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o covet_v after_o a_o unknown_a thing_n if_o then_o we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o delivery_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o nay_o when_o we_o either_o happen_v to_o find_v it_o or_o have_v it_o offer_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o we_o 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o a_o good_a thing_n not_o know_v do_v not_o comfort_n 4._o lest_o through_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v imagine_v therein_o 4_o to_o prevent_v all_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o or_o receive_v imagine_v by_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o delivery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n and_o hazard_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n for_o faith_n 5_o to_o gain_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o our_o delivery_n be_v apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o 6_o to_o work_v thankfulness_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n for_o it_o 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o desire_v not_o a_o unknown_a good_a so_o neither_o do_v we_o great_o esteem_v or_o account_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v of_o render_v condign_a thanks_n for_o it_o now_o the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o unthankful_a but_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o have_v that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o our_o sound_n and_o true_a comfort_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a both_o what_o it_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v read_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n alone_o promise_v freedom_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o because_o god_n exhibit_v this_o delivery_n only_o to_o the_o thankful_a necessary_a 1_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o these_o alone_a god_n reap_v the_o end_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o their_o gratefulness_n towards_o he_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o delivery_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o 1_o because_o god_n perform_v it_o to_o the_o thankful_a alone_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v offer_v such_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o no_o otherwise_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n true_a thankfulness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n god_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n not_o fashion_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v no_o merit_n but_o only_o a_o public_a declare_v of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o what_o thou_o give_v thanks_n for_o merit_n 3_o to_o exclude_v all_o show_n of_o merit_n that_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v 4._o that_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v confirm_v we_o 4_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o that_o by_o this_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o this_o delivery_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v their_o effect_n for_o the_o thankful_a do_v acknowledgé_fw-fr and_o profess_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v now_o thankfulness_n itself_o we_o know_v in_o general_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n law_n thankfulness_n in_o general_n know_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a out_o of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o know_v it_o in_o special_a out_o of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n in_o special_a do_v distinct_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o work_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o necessary_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o catechism_n object_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o follow_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o thankfulness_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o itself_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o delivery_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v call_v in_o school_n a_o supposal_n of_o that_o to_o be_v general_o true_a which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n for_o thankfulness_n follow_v delivery_n but_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o thankfulness_n likewise_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n we_o present_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o what_o true_a and_o acceptable_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o except_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v follow_v may_v be_v teach_v for_o great_a and_o full_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n and_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o know_v will_v kindle_v increase_n and_o strengthen_v thankfulness_n in_o we_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o catechism_n touch_v the_o misery_n of_o man._n sabbath_n on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n quest_n 3._o whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o misery_n answ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n principal_o be_v handle_v the_o common_a place_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v other_o subordinate_a place_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n less_o principal_a than_o the_o forenamed_a as_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o affliction_n touch_v our_o misery_n we_o be_v to_o know_v in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o misery_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o misery_n stretch_v far_a than_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o misery_n we_o understand_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o evil_a of_o trespass_n be_v all_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v all_o calamity_n torment_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o be_v short_a the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n comprehend_v all_o misery_n and_o sin_n that_o follow_v after_o wherewith_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o be_v punish_v so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v by_o david_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o misery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a both_o of_o offence_n and_o of_o punishment_n therefore_o man_n
doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v in_o order_n direct_o one_o under_o another_o borrow_v some_o principle_n and_o chief_a ground_n from_o the_o science_n next_o above_o they_o for_o after_o that_o the_o law_n have_v arraign_v and_o convict_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o gospel_n immediate_o take_v this_o principle_n and_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n without_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o then_o by_o these_o five_o mean_n we_o may_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o way_n sin_n be_v know_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o god_n own_o assertion_n 2._o by_o god_n law_n principal_o and_o in_o special_a 3._o by_o the_o gospel_n less_o principal_o and_o in_o general_a 4._o by_o the_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o conscience_n 5._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v just_a inflict_v not_o but_o for_o sin_n 2_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o defect_n 3.4_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o or_o a_o inclination_n or_o action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n offend_v god_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o sin_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o inclination_n or_o action_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o general_a nature_n and_o inclination_n or_o action_n be_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o difference_n and_o formal_a essence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n which_o john_n call_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o property_n which_o necessary_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o creature_n offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o offendor_n to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a formality_n or_o twofold_a nature_n of_o sin_n gild_n a_o twofold_a nature_n of_o sin_n 1_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n 2_o gild_n repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n and_o guilt_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o comparison_n or_o a_o dissimilitude_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o a_o ordain_v unto_o punishment_n a_o accidental_a condition_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n and_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n because_o forsooth_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o but_o remit_v by_o grace_n now_o these_o be_v call_v defect_n in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o omit_v of_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v what_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v corrupt_a inclination_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o touch_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a action_n or_o a_o proneness_n and_o willingness_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v which_o evil_a they_o call_v concupiscence_n that_o these_o defect_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v sin_n three_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n law_n god_n law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o condemn_v these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n when_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o law_n also_o require_v in_o man_n the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o faculty_n i_o mean_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 20.3_o deut._n 6.5_o john_n 17.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 8.6_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 8.21_o jer._n 17.9_o rom._n 7_o 7._o john_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o &_o 15.50_o rom._n 1.21_o &_o 8.6_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v these_o evil_n for_o sin_n the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n infant_n death_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o infant_n who_o although_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o offend_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o which_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v 1._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a neither_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o sin_n neither_o deserve_v punishment_n defect_n and_o inclination_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o a_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o or_o no_o be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o scripture_n teach_v both_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o object_n nature_n be_v good_a but_o our_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v natural_a therefore_o they_o be_v good_a answ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o nature_n be_v good_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o before_o the_o corruption_n 1.31_o genes_n 1.31_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a which_o god_n make_v even_o now_o also_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 3._o object_n punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o inclination_n and_o defect_n be_v punishment_n of_o the_o first_o fall_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n justice_n for_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o show_v rom._n 1.27_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o god_n have_v power_n of_o deprive_v his_o creature_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o power_n his_o creature_n have_v not_o 3._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v there_o be_v five_o principal_a division_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o division_n be_v this_o all_o sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a this_o distinction_n be_v express_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 9.11_o of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v what_o original_a sâ—n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o there_o remain_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o backwardness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v ensue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o corrupt_v their_o whole_a nature_n that_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o
believe_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o unto_o condemnation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n may_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n favourite_n as_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n take_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v if_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o venial_a which_o for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o stead_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not_o reign_v sin_n reject_v why_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v impertinent_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o term_v venial_a sin_n those_o which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a pain_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o bide_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o james_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a to_o wit_n it_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n but_o it_o be_v make_v venial_a that_o be_v it_o accomplish_v not_o death_n eternal_a in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n through_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answ_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o object_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a answ_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.23_o ephes_n 2.13_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n death_n the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o death_n object_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o answ_n 1._o he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n for_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n albeit_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o retain_v still_o some_o begin_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o sparkle_n they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n as_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o 2._o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o life_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o reign_v too_o as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a iâ—fe_n regeneration_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o iâ—fe_n for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o renew_v of_o we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v at_o length_n finish_v for_o so_o do_v john_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o 1_o epist_n cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v indeed_o do_v sin_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o evil_a desire_n that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o repent_v not_o for_o always_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n of_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n which_o cause_v either_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n or_o else_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v it_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o everlasting_a destruction_n or_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o this_o consolation_n so_o long_o they_o enjoy_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v as_o they_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n object_n 4._o 1.23_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v and_o ever_o retain_v grace_n neither_o ever_o fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whole_a the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a answ_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a may_v lose_v and_o do_v often_o lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n sometime_o mo_z sometime_o few_o although_o they_o lose_v it_o not_o if_o we_o respect_v all_o the_o gift_n for_o there_o abide_v in_o they_o some_o beginning_n or_o print_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o although_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n or_o desire_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o darken_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v of_o other_o neither_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o psal_n 51.10_o 12._o so_o david_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o again_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n rightnesse_n and_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o want_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v look_v for_o from_o god_n this_o renew_n and_o restore_v 2._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n how_o ever_o they_o fall_v often_o grievous_o before_o their_o end_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o object_n 5._o good_a mat._n 7.17_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n be_v not_o always_o good_a a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n answ_n it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v good_a which_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a such_o be_v the_o
when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n and_o to_o sin_n finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o oâ—_n force_v because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o divers_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o other_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n object_n 9_o god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a nâ—â—â—her_o light_a in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o two_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o and_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v 5.19_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_n and_o teach_n do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o and_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n and_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n think_v of_o and_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisee_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v
that_o god_n plagu_v and_o scourge_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o sin_n actual_a sin_n wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n they_o wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v 2.1_o object_n of_o sin_n rom._n 24_o 27._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n it_o be_v grow_v be_v accustom_v to_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n for_o the_o excuse_v of_o itself_o and_o shift_v and_o post_v it_o from_o itself_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v here_o enter_v some_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o shake_v off_o man_n frivolous_a pretence_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n destiny_n destiny_n some_o derive_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o star_n say_v sin_n four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v sin_v because_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o unlucky_a planet_n devil_n the_o devil_n other_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answer_v not_o i_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o commit_v this_o deed_n will_n god_n will_n other_o leave_v excuse_n direct_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n say_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v permission_n god_n permission_n other_o when_o god_n say_v they_o may_v have_v hinder_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pretence_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o god_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n they_o translate_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o fault_n commit_v from_o themselves_o to_o other_o neither_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o truth_n adam_n return_v the_o fault_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o wife_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n 13._o gen_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v except_o thou_o have_v join_v she_o to_o i_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o woman_n simple_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o be_v the_o false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a judgement_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n create_v it_o good_a and_o perfect_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o good_a sin_n be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o no_o substantial_a property_n although_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o become_v natural_a and_o be_v fit_o so_o term_v by_o augustine_n because_o now_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o point_n will_v be_v more_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v 1._o they_o who_o make_v destiny_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n define_v destiny_n to_o be_v a_o link_a order_n through_o all_o eternity_n and_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a necessity_n of_o intent_n and_o work_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a planet_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o who_o make_v the_o planet_n god_n say_v they_o therefore_o these_o man_n lay_v their_o evil_n to_o god_n charge_n but_o such_o a_o destiny_n do_v not_o all_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n maintain_v 6._o destiny_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o much_o less_o christian_n saint_n augustine_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o unto_o boniface_n they_o say_v he_o who_o hold_v destiny_n maintain_v that_o not_o only_a action_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o will_n themselves_o depend_v on_o the_o position_n of_o the_o planet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o conception_n or_o nativity_n which_o they_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n surpass_v not_o only_o all_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o conclude_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n pronounce_v to_o this_o sense_n 3._o jer._n 10.2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a wherefore_o that_o the_o astrologer_n call_v the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n unmerciful_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a and_o the_o planet_n of_o venus_n favourable_a and_o gentle_a it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n for_o the_o star_n have_v no_o force_n of_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n who_o when_o as_o we_o commit_v sin_n sin_n the_o devil_n not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n shall_v bear_v alone_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o induce_v and_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a but_o not_o to_o compel_v he_o for_o god_n keep_v under_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o only_o what_o and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o power_n over_o filthy_a swine_n much_o less_o over_o the_o most_o noble_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o subtlety_n &_o great_a force_n in_o persuade_v but_o god_n be_v strong_a who_o also_o never_o cease_v himself_o to_o put_v good_a motion_n into_o man_n mind_n neither_o permit_v he_o more_o to_o satan_n than_o he_o make_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n job_n in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o his_o word_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a wherefore_o they_o be_v vain_a man_n who_o unload_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o wickedness_n on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n 3._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v these_o miscreant_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v again_o when_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v mere_a cavil_n and_o foisty_a sophism_n of_o the_o impious_a rout_n god_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n hinder_v evil_a but_o he_o will_v not_o corrupt_v his_o creature_n man_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a wherefore_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n he_o propose_v law_n unto_o he_o he_o propose_v reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o will_v he_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o fly_v evil_a to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o thing_n neither_o deni_v he_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o refuse_v he_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n here_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o give_v over_o the_o sin_n and_o negligence_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n though_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o and_o do_v not_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o appoint_a and_o settle_a order_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n we_o will_v gather_v in_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n resolve_v certain_a doubt_n and_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n many_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o propose_v only_o some_o few_o god_n make_v not_o death_n 5._o wisd_v 1.13_o ezek._n 13.11_o psal_n 5.4_o 5._o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n i_o desire_v not_o
manage_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 6._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o rule_v all_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o first_o cause_n 8._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a chief_a good_a if_o great_a the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v chief_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o no_o god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o be_v god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v but_o one_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n therefore_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v neither_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o thanks_o for_o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v render_v obj._n many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 4.4_o psal_n 82.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o exod_n 4.16_o &_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o aaron_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n signification_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a signification_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o magistrate_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o god_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v 18.15_o prov._n 18.15_o because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o call_v they_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n angel_n angel_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o they_o far_o surpass_v man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n that_o be_v than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n idol_n idol_n last_o many_o thing_n be_v account_v god_n in_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o idol_n be_v term_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o imitation_n 20.3_o jer._n 10.11_o phil._n 3.19_o exod._n 20.3_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o these_o heaven_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o his_o power_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a 4._o what_o these_o name_n essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o go_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o individual_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v communicate_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v individual_a understanding_n incommunicable_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n buâ—_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v understand_v essential_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v of_o isaiah_n the_o everlasting_a father_n now_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o â—e_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n object_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n bâ—â—â—he_a father_n only_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o kind_n of_o reason_v logician_n call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n that_o be_v either_o a_o mis-joyning_a or_o disjoyning_a of_o word_n in_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o disjoined_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o comma_n point_n shall_v be_v infer_v after_o these_o word_n in_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o and_o comprise_v all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o by_o apposition_n or_o for_o far_a explication_n be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2._o we_o express_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o then_o in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o but_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o put_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a almighty_a almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3._o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o both_o can_v will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n obj._n god_n can_v lie_v die_v make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undo_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a ans_fw-fr god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o to_o do_v argue_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o sign_n or_o part_n of_o omnipoteny_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o power_n now_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o invert_v the_o reason_n therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v create_v myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4._o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v i_o to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n work_n two_o sort_n of_o god_n work_n 1._o general_n 2._o special_a god_n general_a work_n be_v the_o work_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n creation_n of_o creation_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n preservation_n of_o preservation_n of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v administration_n of_o administration_n of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n reparation_n god_n special_a work_n be_v the_o work_n 1._o of_o reparation_n the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_v whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n perfection_n 2._o of_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n especial_o he_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o glorifi_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o
duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n 12.7_o 5._o go_n psalm_n 8.5_o hebr._n 2.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o michael_n dan._n 10.13_o &_o 12.2_o judas_n 9_o rev._n 12.7_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o 2._o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o free_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o flight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 6._o judas_n 6._o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 4â—_n john_n 8_o 4â—_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 13.25_o john_n 13.25_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n satan_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.2_o act_n 5.8_o ephes_n 2.2_o and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o devil_n appellation_n with_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o wicked_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o ephes_n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v 21.1_o 2._o satanas_fw-la 1_o chro._n 21.1_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n 3._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n serpent_n 4._o serpent_n and_o job_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16.11_o 5._o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o 6._o destroyer_n rev._n 5.11_o 7._o the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_n which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o john_n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternal_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n 31.22_o matth._n 31.22_o and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecallable_o evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v 15.41_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o mat._n 15.41_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n and_o christ_n go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a 8.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o matt._n 8.29_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o
have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n be_v design_v these_o four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 2._o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v or_o deliver_v 3._o how_o he_o save_v 4._o who_o he_o save_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o name_n jesus_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o etymology_n and_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o this_o name_n import_v but_o especial_o respect_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therein_o employ_v the_o word_n jesus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o in_o hebrew_n jehoscuah_n or_o jescuah_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o author_n of_o safety_n which_o name_n god_n himself_o give_v unto_o the_o mediator_n 0166_o 0_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_a etymon_n or_o original_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.31_o luke_n 1.31_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o punishment_n 2._o and_o that_o alone_o 3._o yea_o and_o most_o perfect_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o these_o evil_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o all_o or_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o he_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o tender_v unto_o we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a saviour_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o very_a name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o far_a therewith_o perform_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o be_v saviour_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o example_n josuah_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n and_o divers_a other_o therefore_o from_o this_o name_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o argue_v and_o enforce_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n answ_n other_o have_v this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v typical_a saviour_n prefigure_v and_o resemble_v this_o true_a saviour_n repl._n yea_o but_o the_o parent_n of_o josuah_n when_o they_o give_v their_o young_a infant_n this_o name_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n answ_n what_o then_o yet_o god_n know_v and_o thereupon_o so_o direct_v their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o josuah_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o other_o and_o this_o our_o jesus_n name_n difference_n between_o the_o true_a jesus_n our_o savivor_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n 1._o other_o have_v this_o name_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o our_o jesus_n have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n 2._o other_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o true_a prefigure_v jesus_n 3._o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o israelite_n but_o by_o this_o jesus_n he_o save_v all_o the_o choose_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 4._o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o christ_n give_v safety_n and_o benefit_n temporal_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o these_o he_o by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n by_o a_o excellency_n above_o other_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o exempt_v and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o because_o he_o alone_o work_v this_o freedom_n and_o delivery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o saviour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o saviour_n 2._o jesus_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n act_n 4.12_o john_n 3.18_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o esa_n 43.11_o 25._o rom._n 5.19_o how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saviour_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a object_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o whole_o so_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o so_o true_a it_o be_v they_o all_o save_v mankind_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o save_n for_o son_n the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n save_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o delivery_n because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v we_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o send_v son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v as_o a_o immediate_a effector_n or_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a efficacy_n the_o son_n only_o by_o mean_v and_o efficacy_n the_o son_n save_v bâ—_n his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o thus_o become_v sole_a mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o this_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v different_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o but_o the_o ransom_n the_o son_n only_o have_v pay_v 2.11_o the_o particle_n alone_o execute_v all_o creature_n from_o be_v saviour_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v exclude_v for_o no_o creature_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n know_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v or_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o crime_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 1.7_o mat._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n leave_v off_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o also_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v punishment_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o salvation_n
to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o â—1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lâ—â—g_v nâ—rall_a be_v câ—lled_v aâ—y_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o â—hâ—â—hurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n câ—â—â—â—ty_n christ_n a_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
and_o be_v make_v son_n only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adopter_fw-mi who_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n so_o that_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v for_o the_o natural_a son_n sake_n christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a both_o how_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n two_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o nature_n he_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o unproper_o because_o even_o according_a to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v far_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1._o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o beget_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakable_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_a angel_n themselves_o and_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n &_o function_n 37_o gen._n 27.29_o &_o 37_o for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n 18._o col._n 1.15_o 18._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 8.32_o how_o he_o be_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v god_n own_o son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o adopt_v of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n here_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o filiation_n son-hood_n or_o estate_n of_o son_n god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v call_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o god_n son_n by_o grace_n by_o grace_n i_o say_v not_o of_o adoption_n but_o of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a son_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n adopt_a son_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n of_o no_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o to_o be_v a_o son_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n also_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n not_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o adoption_n grace_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n be_v as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n of_o creation_n grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o adoption_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o bear_v 1._o of_o parent_n which_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v proper_o natural_a to_o who_o the_o essence_n of_o parent_n be_v communicate_v 1._o in_o whole_a as_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 2._o in_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o 1._o angel_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o adopt_a of_o 1._o god_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 2._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o adoption_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n &_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n before_o propose_v be_v more_o clear_a object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o adopt_v of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o grace_n christ_n our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n repl._n how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n procreate_v of_o the_o blond_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o his_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o in_o our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n 4._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o benefit_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_v unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o
temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n divers_a from_o we_o beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o generation_n also_o of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o ac-according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n but_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o very_a word_n only_o beget_v proper_o respect_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o not_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v alone_o and_o not_o one_o beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n alone_o object_n 3._o every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n thus_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o grace_n without_o adoption_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o distinction_n of_o son_n before_o deliver_v son_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n not_o have_v any_o brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v therefore_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o i_o believe_v that_o for_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o may_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o dignity_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 1.6_o john_n 1.14_o 12._o mat._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.6_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n whereas_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v principal_o controverse_v touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n 4._o whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o four_o principal_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o their_o order_n against_o several_a heretic_n 1._o that_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o both_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o both_o scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v 1._o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 2._o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v and_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_z searcheth_z what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o late_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n both_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a or_o late_o upstart_a heretic_n ancient_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n modern_a as_o servetus_n and_o other_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v either_o eight_o or_o nine_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n class_n 2_o class_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o natares_fw-la in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.58_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 3.13_o &_o 18.37_o heb._n 2.14_o john_n 5.58_o and_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o take_v the_o
can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n repl._n 2._o the_o word_n say_v servetus_n be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o son_n hood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucency_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o servetus_n doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v either_o have_v be_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o sabellius_n object_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 5.17_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 5.17_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 9.6_o esay_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7.14_o psal_n 2.7_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v man_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o god_n head_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n 5._o the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assume_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assume_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assume_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o 3._o class_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 1.14_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 16.17_o heb._n 2.14_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o have_v brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ—_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â—9_n john_n 5._o â—9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n namely_o of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 1._o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o conformation_n with_o god_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o afterward_o as_o in_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o so_o be_v other_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o gift_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n after_o which_o manner_n no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v otherwhere_a say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n be_v no_o proper_a son_n 8.32_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6â—_n mat._n 3.3_o luke_n 1.35_o 6â—_n who_o heart_n john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o of_o zachary_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a who_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v who_o way_n he_o shall_v prepare_v and_o unto_o who_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o those_o order_n and_o class_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n 8.22_o 6._o class_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.22_o unto_o the_o six_o class_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefare_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n solomon_n confirm_v in_o the_o place_n afore-signified_n where_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o wisdom_n which_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o but_o which_o be_v subsist_v live_a and_o work_v as_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o it_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v 1._o because_o solomon_n say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v intelligent_a in_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o exhortation_n there_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v double_o there_o use_v and_o a_o transition_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o light_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o authority_n may_v be_v get_v to_o this_o wisdom_n with_o they_o to_o the_o uncreated_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o it_o do_v manifest_o convince_v 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n which_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1.24_o luke_n 11.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o proper_a function_n be_v attribute_v by_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n 10._o wisd_v 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o which_o elsewhere_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o seven_o class_n belong_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o mediator_n class_n 7._o class_n without_o who_o merit_n and_o present_a efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n or_o amity_n join_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v always_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o the_o faithful_a also_o of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsist_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a church_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o except_o he_o be_v then_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o exist_v or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n therefore_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o be_v mediator_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o only_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o already_o be_v shall_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o deprecation_n or_o entreaty_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v to_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v 11.17_o matth._n 11.17_o and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o that_o whole_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v 2.20_o ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 2.20_o but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 9_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 1.4_o 9_o and_o the_o life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o &_o 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n 6._o hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v because_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o they_o alone_a do_v by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o his_o application_n obtain_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o even_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o wherefore_o 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o who_o the_o scripture_n cancel_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o save_v they_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o die_v for_o all_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o distinction_n for_o as_o he_o die_v so_o will_v he_o die_v man_n whether_o christ_n will_v die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o so_o will_v he_o also_o die_v for_o all_o in_o general_a as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o most_o sufficient_a manner_n demerit_n for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v he_o will_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a may_v perish_v without_o excuse_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n alone_o he_o will_v die_v as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o only_o sufficient_o merit_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o effectual_o impart_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a alone_o namely_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o accomplish_v or_o effect_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o have_v this_o interpretation_n any_o inconvenience_n consequent_a thereon_o but_o accord_v not_o only_o with_o scripture_n but_o even_o with_o very_a experience_n also_o both_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o salve_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v most_o sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o cure_v the_o faithful_a alone_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n to_o some_o particular_n only_o as_o to_o christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o believe_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o apparent_o abandon_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n again_o 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o believe_a and_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o unfaithful_a much_o less_o will_v he_o so_o die_v for_o they_o 27.9_o john_n 27.9_o as_o by_o his_o death_n to_o effect_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v the_o two_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n deny_v the_o ungodly_a the_o one_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v reach_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o last_o the_o sound_a father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o restrain_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n herein_o aug_n ad_fw-la cap._n ob_fw-la cap._n 1_o in_o joh._n tract_n 52._o &_o serm_n 137._o the_o temp_n cyr._n in_o joh._n lib._n 11_o cap._n 19_o prospâ—r_n ad_fw-la cap._n gallorum_n lumb_n lib._n 3._o do_v 22_o sum._n de_fw-fr veâ—it_fw-la mat._n 26._o quaff_v 7._o and_o distinguish_v on_o they_o as_o we_o do_v especial_o augustine_n cyril_n and_o prosper_n lombard_n thus_o write_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o trinity_n for_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n alone_o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n because_o he_o wrought_v salvation_n only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a thomas_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o equal_o belong_v unto_o all_o but_o not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n which_o happen_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o freewill_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v merciful_o bestow_v on_o some_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o other_o schoolman_n also_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n proper_o concern_v the_o faithful_a alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v available_a object_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o and_o again_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o therefore_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o faithful_a alone_o ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n indeed_o be_v universal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a for_o to_o extend_v it_o unto_o filthy_a dog_n and_o hog_n that_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v open_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v say_v ambrose_n a_o certain_a special_a university_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o foreknown_a of_o god_n sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o restraint_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n 322._o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 322._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 7.6_o mat._n 11.28_o act_n 2.21_o heb._n 5.9_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n obj._n 2._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o his_o death_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o answ_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o ransom_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v unto_o they_o and_o profit_v they_o only_o it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o they_o alone_o as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a quest_n 41._o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o bury_v also_o ans_fw-fr that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o 23.52_o indeed_o act._n 13.29_o mat._n 27.59_o 60_o luk._n 23.52_o the_o explication_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v many_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o true_a death_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o for_o the_o live_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v handle_v etc._n etc._n for_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v from_o death_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v
6.17_o to_o comfort_v i_o 9.31_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o act_n 9.31_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o i_o forever_o 4.14_o forever_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o gift_n and_o work_n but_o for_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a explication_n hereof_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v each_o in_o their_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n person_n name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n signify_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4._o what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n his_o gift_n be_v 5._o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 6._o to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v give_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 8._o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 10._o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v be_v we_o 1._o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v something_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreate_v uncreate_v and_o so_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n create_v and_o so_o the_o angle_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o 29._o psal_n 104.4_o 29._o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a affection_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 5.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n spirit_n why_o a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o work_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a holy_a why_o holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o immediate_o 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_z co_z eternal_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o four_o part_n ghost_n four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o god_n head_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o all_o these_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n joint_o prove_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n also_o that_o other_o else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._n first_o therefore_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n prove_v by_o sieve_n reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n luke_n 3.12_o act_n 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n goldinesse_n love_v of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 13._o by_o his_o title_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o see_v also_o isa_n 40.7_o 13._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n howsoever_o then_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o
person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1â—_n luke_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remâ—t_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o
it_o be_v thus_o understand_v therefore_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v meaning_n that_o it_o have_v not_o alone_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n then_o either_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o premise_n enforce_v or_o the_o major_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o i_o alone_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o hothouse_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v alone_o there_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v not_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o other_o and_o yet_o may_v alone_o have_v this_o or_o that_o act_n for_o example_n the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o understanding_n yet_o it_o will_v alone_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o understand_v alone_o it_o be_v common_o and_o that_o right_o call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n the_o reason_n be_v deceitful_o compose_v for_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v compose_v and_o join_v in_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o predicate_v which_o be_v the_o word_n justify_v but_o in_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n be_v object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o without_o good_a work_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v ans_fw-fr here_o also_o be_v the_o same_o fallacy_n justify_v with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o particle_n without_o be_v ambiguous_o and_o doubtful_o take_v for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v thus_o faith_n without_o it_o that_o be_v be_v without_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o or_o exist_v not_o alone_o but_o be_v always_o unite_a and_o couple_v with_o charity_n whereby_o it_o work_v yet_o it_o justifi_v alone_o that_o be_v it_o alone_o have_v the_o act_n of_o embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o itself_o christ_n merit_n the_o minor_a also_o of_o this_o objection_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v right_o conceive_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n faith_n with_o her_o proper_a work_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v consider_v be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o much_o less_o that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o co-herent_a with_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o cause_n so_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_o co_fw-la herent_fw-la and_o join_v with_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o we_o shall_v over_o and_o beside_o faith_n by_o they_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o object_n 5._o where_o more_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v beside_o faith_n good_a work_n be_v require_v therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v answ_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n faith_n as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n apprehend_v another_o justice_n good_a work_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n object_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o one_o only_o but_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ans_fw-fr again_o we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o one_o only_o that_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o thing_n after_o a_o divers_a manner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v justice_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n object_n 7._o knowledge_n do_v not_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v ans_fw-fr knowledge_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n whereby_o as_o a_o mean_a we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o and_o furthermore_o knowledge_n and_o this_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v much_o different_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o will_n differ_v knowledge_n and_o confidence_n differ_v therefore_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n or_o confidence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o do_v or_o apply_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o secure_a and_o take_v joy_n of_o heart_n therein_o so_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o else_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o without_o confidence_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o justify_v faith_n but_o historical_a only_o whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n we_o easy_o grant_v the_o papist_n argument_n but_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n object_n 8._o s._n james_n say_v you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justifi_v not_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o double_a ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o word_n justify_v for_o s._n jam._n speak_v not_o of_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v repute_v of_o god_n just_a for_o unjust_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o justice_n whereby_o through_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justife_v before_o man_n that_o be_v be_v approve_v just_a or_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n show_v it_o i_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n who_o be_o a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o 21._o verse_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 15.60_o gen._n 15.60_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a by_o god_n long_o before_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n s._n james_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 6._o rom_n 4.1_o 2._o gen._n 15_o 6._o but_o by_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n he_o witness_v his_o justice_n before_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o second_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n faith_n for_o s._n james_n when_o he_o take_v away_o justification_n of_o faith_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o true_a or_o lively_a faith_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n without_o confidence_n or_o work_n this_o appear_v in_o those_o word_n even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o such_o faith_n he_o ascribe_v to_o devil_n who_o questionless_a have_v not_o true_a justify_v faith_n last_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la he_o compare_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o justify_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o such_o be_v not_o true_a and_o
wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o quest_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 54.9_o cross_n gen._n 17.11_o rom_n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o levit._fw-la 6.25_o heb._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 20.22_o 1_o sam_n 17.36_o esay_n 6.6_o 7._o esay_n 54.9_o the_o explication_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6._o what_o be_v sign_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 7._o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 8._o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o two_o party_n put_v one_o the_o other_o in_o suit_n lay_v down_o in_o some_o sacred_a place_n or_o leave_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o high-pontife_a or_o priest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o gain_v the_o suit_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n entire_a again_o and_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o cause_n shall_v lose_v his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o wrongful_a molest_v the_o other_o party_n this_o signification_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o this_o place_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o souddier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n this_o true_o be_v no_o unapt_a or_o unmeet_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o famous_a divine_n of_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a 1._o for_o a_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n which_o sense_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o sign_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 4._o for_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o together_o have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o covenant_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n church_n from_o gentile_n and_o sectary_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o be_v thus_o define_v sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o feale_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n that_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o ocular_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o induce_v something_o else_o into_o the_o cogitation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o confirm_v two_o
union_n and_o sacramental_a union_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n else_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o sacramental_a union_n in_o general_a but_o in_o special_a the_o union_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o union_n in_o baptism_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a copulation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v confute_v the_o sacramentary_n opinion_n confute_v make_v one_o mass_n and_o coexistence_n of_o both_o in_o one_o place_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o coexistence_n and_o contain_v of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v no_o sacramental_a union_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o unto_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a neither_o consist_v it_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v relative_a or_o respective_a and_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o what_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o augustine_n thus_o speak_v if_o say_v he_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la which_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o faithful_a only_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n union_n proof_n of_o sacramental_a union_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o respective_a or_o relative_a word_n the_o foundation_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o external_a visible_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a name_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o term_n respect_v or_o correlative_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n sign_v or_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o relation_n itself_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rite_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o correlative_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n hereby_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o sacramental_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o a_o thing_n signify_v whence_o this_o infallible_a rule_n arise_v while_o the_o relation_n remain_v the_o thing_n and_o sign_n be_v couple_v and_o when_o it_o cease_v they_o be_v disjoined_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n order_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o long_o be_v the_o thing_n exhibit_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o when_o god_n prescript_n cease_v there_o can_v no_o long_o be_v any_o exhibit_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o proof_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o sacrament_n sacramental_a union_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n such_o be_v it_o now_o with_o our_o sacrament_n else_o either_o those_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o that_o union_n be_v no_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n but_o that_o union_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o respective_a union_n therefore_o sacramental_a union_n be_v now_o also_o respective_a 8._o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a and_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n pledge_n and_o those_o seal_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o gen._n 17.11_o so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n so_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o signify_v adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o receive_v the_o sign_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o speak_v mat._n 16.16_o pigurative_a form_n of_o speak_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 20.16_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 20.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o passeover_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 16._o act_n 22.16_o ephes_n 5.26_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o john_n 1.33_o john_n 16._o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o brief_o a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v wherein_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o cause_n of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n be_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o whereof_o augustine_n thus_o discourse_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o out_o of_o this_o similitude_n they_o bear_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v 57_o in_o leu._n quaest_n 57_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o very_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o mere_a signification_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n respect_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v when_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a as_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o it_o consist_v therefore_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n pure_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v
we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 29_o mat._n 2d_o 29_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o damn_v mat._n 16.16_o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 22.16_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o the_o explication_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v baptism_n four_o thing_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherâ—fore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptize_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v one_o true_a god_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n ratify_v nor_o the_o baptism_n available_a and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n baptism_n what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o convert_v be_v baptize_v with_o observation_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o end_n which_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n taper_n salt_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blood_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o the_o defile_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o object_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o baptism_n rep._n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o of_o these_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n 4._o when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v not_o by_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v the_o baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o he_o believe_v for_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o ratify_v neither_o do_v baptism_n profit_n at_o all_o unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v salvation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n seal_v the_o salvation_n we_o apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v though_o he_o
in_o the_o supper_n 8._o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n 9_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o 75._o and_o 76._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o four_o to_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79._o the_o five_o to_o the_o 80._o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o to_o the_o 81._o and_o under_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v and_o handle_v 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_n the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n for_o her_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o this_o quality_n have_v change_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o casualty_n that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o evening_n at_o supper_n time_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o this_o new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n table_n 2._o the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n assembly_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o assembly_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o must_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v 35._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 35._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a or_o meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o gratulatory_a because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v we_o retain_v the_o name_n leave_v in_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o nourish_v and_o quicken_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o express_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n break_v and_o eat_v wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o the_o break_n of_o the_o bodâ—_n and_o the_o sheda_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o draw_v life_n everlasting_a from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o also_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n we_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o proportion_n do_v chief_o propose_v and_o show_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o break_v but_o be_v also_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v ceremony_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n because_o unto_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v answer_n namely_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o which_o signification_n of_o this_o sign_n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o say_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o do_v answer_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v these_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v with_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v these_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ._n wine_n be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v be_v faith_n confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n
your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v break_v object_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v break_v answ_n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v import_v now_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o part_v into_o divers_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o wherefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v this_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n institute_v this_o to_o wit_n this_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v do_v you_o also_o henceforth_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v think_v and_o mediate_a of_o my_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v by_o these_o rite_n recall_v into_o your_o memory_n and_o further_o very_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o heart_n that_o i_o give_v you_o these_o my_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o by_o public_a confession_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o man_n also_o and_o so_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v remembrance_n benefit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a meditation_n on_o the_o history_n but_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n the_o death_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o gratefulness_n or_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o remembrance_n be_v the_o whole_a who_o part_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o and_o how_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o with_o what_o and_o how_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o bitter_a death_n he_o obtain_v they_o confirm_v in_o we_o also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o remembrance_n comprise_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o his_o sacrament_n christ_n remember_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o raise_v and_o establish_v in_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o further_o of_o that_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o therefore_o public_o so_o then_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o it_o must_v first_o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n benefit_n and_o then_o afterward_o our_o duty_n for_o where_o no_o benefit_n be_v there_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o bereave_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n kind_n against_o popish_a administer_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o that_o sophistical_a figment_n of_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n bid_v all_o eat_v and_o all_o drink_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v all_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o the_o layman_n he_o suffer_v to_o eat_v only_o because_o say_v he_o they_o drink_v it_o eat_v this_o shameful_a deal_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o christ_n commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o the_o pope_n sophister_n cavil_v with_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o they_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n then_o present_a who_o be_v no_o layman_n but_o priest_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o fond_o imagine_v christ_n disciple_n to_o have_v be_v masse-mumming_a priest_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o put_v of_o priest_n and_o layman_n see_v the_o scripture_n intitule_v all_o the_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 5._o rev._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 5._o even_o his_o father_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o under_o this_o pretext_n and_o colour_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n especial_o from_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n their_o tale_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a pretext_n which_o christ_n confute_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o his_o blood_n and_o reach_v both_o apart_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o command_v they_o henceforth_o to_o be_v so_o minister_v apart_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o berith_n and_o berith_n hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n covenant_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o christ_n in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o christ_n birth_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o death_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o death_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o â—phes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifâ—â—_n eâ—ist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifâ—â—_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
fine_a manner_n but_o simple_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n in_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o feed_n on_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o two_o every_o sacrament_n whole_o consist_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o eat_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a alone_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v none_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o benefit_n be_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o without_o they_o no_o man_n be_v save_v therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o substantial_a presence_n and_o mouthy_a eat_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n object_n the_o corporal_a eat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o a_o singular_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v another_o invisible_a thing_n or_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_o show_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v and_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 19_o cap._n 18._o cont_n fault_n &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n &_o the_o catech-rud_a ca._n 26._o prosp_n in_o sentent_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v something_o else_o by_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sign_n indeed_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o of_o prosper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o under_z or_o with_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o sacrament_n now_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n s._n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v infant_n serm-ad_a infant_n have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o communion_n be_v deliver_v or_o specify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o minor_a also_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v propose_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o they_o promise_v that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v by_o visible_a sign_n and_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n the_o major_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 10.2_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o cate_z the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n object_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n
faith_n whilst_o we_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o join_v they_o again_o after_o their_o separation_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v his_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o our_o head_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n again_o here_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n let_v we_o not_o childish_o cleave_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a by_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o on_o that_o table_n be_v set_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o kill_v and_o let_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o little_a thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o satisfy_v pas_fw-fr in_o litur_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o orat._n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o basil_n we_o have_v set_v on_o the_o table_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n hilary_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v and_o drink_v effect_n and_o work_v that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 11._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o christ_n in_o we_o gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o bonisac_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cont._n adim_n cap._n 12._o in_o psa_n 3_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonisac_n again_o this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n again_o the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o minister_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n say_v unless_o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n without_o question_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n est_fw-la in_o senten_a prosper_n de_fw-fr ause_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la again_o as_o then_o the_o celestial_a bread_n christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n call_v christ_n body_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o that_o visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o flesh_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n signify_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n infant_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n also_o these_o my_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o chrysostome_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n and_o cross_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n 1._o dialog_n 1._o theodoret_n our_o saviour_n very_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o bend_v and_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v that_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o term_v that_o by_o name_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n macarius_n the_o monk_n have_v a_o famous_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 27._o hom._n 27._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o other_o testimony_n for_o briefenesse_n sake_n we_o omit_v of_o transubstantiation_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o divers_a reason_n but_o first_o we_o must_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n proper_o mean_a by_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o suppose_v that_o by_o force_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o utter_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n only_o or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v namely_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n the_o heat_n the_o taste_n the_o weight_n etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o call_v these_o word_n of_o consecration_n operatorie_n and_o effective_a able_a to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o conversion_n and_o change_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a last_o instant_n of_o utter_v the_o syllable_n consecration_n syllable_n the_o latin_a particle_n be_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpua_fw-la me_fw-it umh_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o resemble_v by_o the_o english_a form_n of_o consecration_n die_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o some_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o transubstantiation_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o external_a form_n only_o remain_v and_o this_o they_o term_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n change_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o substantial_a change_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o vanish_v by_o annihilation_n or_o by_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n succee_v in_o place_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n come_v under_o these_o form_n and_o accident_n under_o which_o before_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o formal_a change_n or_o a_o change_n of_o form_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n expound_v both_o these_o opinion_n 5._o what_o they_o call_v a_o formal_a change_n li._n 4._o di_o 11._o tho._n aqui._n p._n 3._o q._n 78._o a._n 5._o and_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o former_a alone_o howbeit_o they_o call_v both_o these_o change_n by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o particle_n this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v note_v some_o indeterminate_a
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o the_o late_a antitrinitaries_a be_v this_o that_o christ-man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_n so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o in_o finite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o sound_a father_n object_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n b_o participation_n only_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v 29._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20_o anar_n thes_n 10._o â—â—_o p._n tubin_n &_o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o apol._n â—agr_n 29._o as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o artian_n and_o the_o antitrinitaries_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n trinita_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinita_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n repute_v he_o who_o as_o servetus_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vbiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 10._o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n pag._n 6._o 10._o tertullian_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everywhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o word_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ-man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self_n same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o supper_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v ketp_n namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a
or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v
conversion_n for_o repentance_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o that_o from_o which_o we_o reclaim_v ourselves_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v change_v but_o conversion_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o add_v that_o mutation_n and_o change_n on_o which_o ensue_v a_o beginning_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n now_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n for_o conversion_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o alone_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o godly_a only_o because_o by_o these_o three_o name_n be_v signify_v the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o of_o judas_n who_o indeed_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o sorrow_n or_o be_v grieve_v be_v not_o afterward_o convert_v or_o correct_v thus_o far_o have_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o definition_n hereof_o propose_v by_o his_o part_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 88_o question_n of_o catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a man_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choose_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o ensue_v good_a work_n or_o a_o life_n direct_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o definition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 20._o jerem._n 4.1_o esay_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal_n 34.14_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 20._o if_o tâ—â—ou_a return_n return_v unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o whole_a definition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o i_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n quicken_a the_o two_o part_n of_o conversion_n 1._o mortification_n 2._o quicken_a the_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o number_n two_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o speak_v we_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o who_o make_v contrition_n and_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n now_o by_o contrition_n they_o understand_v also_o mortification_n by_o faith_n they_o understand_v the_o joy_n which_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o contrition_n go_v before_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o conversion_n itself_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o prepare_n of_o man_n unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o not_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v mortify_v be_v a_o mere_a sinner_n only_o namely_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quicken_v as_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o fin_n namely_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n mortification_n mortification_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fly_a and_o shun_v of_o sin_n of_o this_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n testify_v thus_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rend_a your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 6.1_o rom._n 8_o 13._o joel_n 2.13_o hosea_n 6.1_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o conversion_n or_o mortification_n be_v very_o unproper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o any_o hatred_n or_o shun_v of_o sin_n neither_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o mortification_n do_v comprehend_v furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o grief_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v knowledge_n grief_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a and_o a_o fear_n of_o some_o future_a evil_n to_o wit_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o grief_n in_o the_o wicked_a proper_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o rather_o a_o flight_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o desperation_n as_o appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o grief_n not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n contrition_n not_o unto_o salvation_n cause_v death_n or_o a_o grief_n not_o according_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a grief_n spring_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o commit_v already_o and_o with_o a_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v all_o present_a and_o future_a sin_n this_o grief_n be_v a_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o 7.10_o contrition_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sorrow_n according_a unto_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n now_o these_o three_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n grief_n for_o sin_n and_o fly_v from_o sin_n differ_v in_o their_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fly_v be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o commit_v sin_n the_o avert_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o avert_n unto_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n a_o avert_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a this_o former_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v show_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v so_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v do_v no_o more_o show_v forth_o nor_o exercise_v her_o action_n that_o be_v do_v no_o long_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v repress_v for_o the_o dead_a bite_v not_o 2._o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o grief_n and_o lament_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n mortification_n be_v also_o call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 5.24_o rom._n 6.7_o gal._n â—_o 17_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o flight_n or_o cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o call_v mortification_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n because_o by_o it_o not_o man_n substance_n but_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o word_n old_a man_n be_v also_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o they_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o these_o not_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n of_o ordern_v our_o
be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o there_o come_v good_a rather_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v a_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n gift_n by_o which_o gift_n and_o benefit_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n but_o not_o god_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o good_a work_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o florin_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v i_o a_o thousand_o florin_n howbeit_o god_n enjoin_v we_o good_a work_n and_o promise_v free_a recompense_n to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o as_o a_o father_n promise_v reward_n unto_o his_o son_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 34._o sabbath_n quest_n 92._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n 5.6_o word_n exod._n 20.1_o deut._n 5.6_o 1._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n in_o my_o sight_n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6._o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o the_o explication_n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o law_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christ._n 4._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 5._o how_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o 7._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_v 8._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o question_n pertain_v to_o this_o 92._o question_v of_o catechism_n the_o five_o to_o the_o 93._o question_n the_o six_o to_o the_o 94._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v until_o the_o 114._o question_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o 114._o question_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o 115._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n the_o latin_a word_n lex_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o lego_n which_o signify_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v or_o from_o lego_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o former_a derivation_n agree_v the_o hebrew_n word_n with_o the_o latter_a the_o greek_a word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o divide_v and_o distribute_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o proper_a charge_n and_o function_n in_o hebrew_a the_o law_n be_v call_v thorah_n that_o be_v doctrine_n because_o law_n be_v publish_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o hereof_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o do_v even_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n sin_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v a_o sentence_n or_o decree_n command_v thing_n that_o be_v honest_a bind_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o sentence_n command_v thing_n that_o be_v honest_a otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o law_n it_o bind_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n the_o law_n free_o promise_v blessing_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v obedience_n because_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n object_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o promise_v free_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o the_o law_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n promise_v free_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o another_o the_o law_n promise_v free_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v free_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n not_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v blessing_n free_o without_o all_o condition_n but_o without_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherewith_o the_o law_n promise_v blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a sound_n and_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o plato_n say_v a_o law_n be_v a_o right_a form_n of_o government_n direct_v to_o the_o best_a end_n by_o fit_a mean_n propose_v punishment_n to_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a oftentimes_o by_o the_o word_n law_n the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v improper_o signify_v so_o we_o say_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o fruit_n spring_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o more_o improper_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o a_o law_n it_o constrain_v we_o to_o sin_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v some_o divine_a and_o some_o humane_a humane_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o man_n do_v bound_v certain_a man_n unto_o certain_a external_a action_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a commandment_n or_o prohibition_n express_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n corporal_a and_o temporal_a these_o humane_a law_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a law_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n or_o some_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n concern_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o bargain_n and_o contract_n in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n serve_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n partly_o belong_v unto_o angel_n and_o partly_o unto_o man_n and_o partly_o unto_o certain_a special_a man_n and_o these_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v unto_o external_a action_n but_o require_v further_o internal_a or_o inward_a quality_n action_n and_o motion_n neither_o propose_v they_o corporal_a and_o
grave_v image_n differ_v or_o be_v distinguish_v in_o matter_n or_o meaning_n for_o the_o first_o teach_v who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n the_o second_o show_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o first_o forbid_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o prohibit_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n than_o himself_o have_v command_v therefore_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a commandment_n so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n which_o some_o divide_v into_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o one_o commandment_n both_o themselves_o be_v witness_n as_o often_o as_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o paraphrase_n hereon_o they_o join_v this_o their_o nine_o and_o ten_o together_o and_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o concupiscence_n as_o of_o one_o commandment_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n before_o specify_v be_v two_o divers_a commandment_n and_o this_o last_o imagine_v by_o some_o to_o be_v two_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n but_o if_o therefore_o yet_o the_o ten_o commandment_n must_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o diverse_a commandment_n because_o it_o distinct_o make_v mention_n of_o divers_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_v after_o namely_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n it_o shall_v thereof_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o commandment_n must_v be_v number_v as_o there_o be_v recite_v kind_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n 2._o doubtless_o those_o commandment_n be_v divers_a and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v distinguish_v of_o moses_n by_o diverse_a period_n or_o sentence_n and_o verse_n and_o those_o no_o whit_n different_a in_o themselves_o but_o one_o commandment_n which_o be_v comprise_v of_o moses_n in_o one_o period_n or_o verse_n but_o moses_n have_v distinguish_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o proceed_v of_o not_o have_v strange_a god_n from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o not_o make_v idol_n in_o divers_a verse_n and_o period_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n contrariwise_o moses_n have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o wife_n by_o several_a period_n but_o have_v comprehend_v it_o in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n 3._o questionless_a moses_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n but_o he_o transpose_v in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v place_v first_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n these_o word_n be_v foremost_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o these_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n therefore_o these_o two_o member_n be_v part_n of_o one_o commandment_n else_o there_o can_v no_o nine_o commandment_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o adversary_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n confound_v the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o the_o ten_o and_o substitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o in_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o absurdity_n moses_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accuse_v of_o by_o this_o transpose_n therefore_o and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghoft_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n joint_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n 4._o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a authority_n whereby_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v confirm_v for_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n and_o philo_n decalog_n philo_n joseph_n l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la jud._n philo_n in_o expose_v decalog_n distinguish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o knit_v up_o in_o one_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o our_o adversary_n divide_v into_o two_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n divide_v the_o decalogue_n as_o athanasius_n origen_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n zonaras_n and_o nicephorus_n eccles_n nicephorus_n athanas_n in_o syrup_n script_n l._n 2._o orig._n l._n 3._o sup_v exod_n â—om_n 8._o greg._n naz._n iâ—_n carm._n chrys_n sive_fw-la aut._n opti_fw-la per_n in_o mat._n 49._o zoâ—_n tom_n 1._o histor_n ni_fw-fr ceph_n hist_o eccles_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n subscribe_v also_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o i_o ambrose_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o austin_n 7.1_o austin_n hier._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la c_o phe_n aâ—â—bros_fw-la in_o â—und_v loc_fw-la ad_fw-la eph_n sulp_n sâ—ver_o lib._n 1._o hist_o sacrat_fw-la aug._n l._n quaest_n vet_z &_o â—oâ—_n toâ—t_o quaeâ—â—_n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o quaest_n sup_v exod_a câ—p_n 7.1_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o ancient_a repute_v best_o and_o so_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v therefore_o restore_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o decalogue_n now_o whereas_o josephus_n philo_n and_o some_o greek_a writer_n attribute_v to_o each_o table_n five_o commandment_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o howsoever_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n and_o clause_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n and_o not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n be_v two_o distinct_a commandment_n and_o the_o clause_n touch_v concupiscence_n make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o commandment_n likewise_o we_o find_v another_o division_n in_o augustine_n 7._o augustine_n august_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la â—aâ—_n car_fw-fr cap._n 11._o &_o quaest_n sup_v exod_a cap._n 7._o which_o reckon_v only_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereon_o augustine_n ground_v this_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o howbeit_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v but_o reserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v any_o bitter_a contention_n about_o the_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o table_n god_n the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in'o_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n into_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n generally_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n worship_n be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a when_o moral_a work_n be_v immediate_o perform_v unto_o god_n or_o mediate_v when_o moral_a work_n be_v perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o immediate_a worship_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a consist_v in_o this_o partly_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n partly_o that_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v right_a and_o lawful_a whether_o it_o be_v internal_a worship_n or_o external_a this_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o external_a worship_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a contain_v the_o private_a moral_a work_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a perform_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o private_a worship_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o public_a worship_n consist_v in_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o likewise_o either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o mediate_a external_a worship_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v so_o like_v of_o god_n that_o their_o contrary_n also_o be_v not_o of_o he_o dislike_v or_o disallow_v insomuch_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o faith_n which_o faith_n make_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v the_o exhortation_n but_o first_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v image_n since_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_a of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 97._o may_v there_o then_o at_o all_o any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v ans_fw-fr god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o mean_n 40.25_o mean_n esay_n 40.25_o and_o for_o the_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v they_o yet_o god_n forbid_v notwithstanding_o their_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v as_o thereby_o to_o worship_v or_o honour_n either_o they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 16.22_o they_o exo._n 34.17_o &_o 23_o 24._o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 16.22_o the_o explication_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a part_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n question_n be_v make_v whether_o all_o image_n and_o if_o not_o all_o what_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a whether_o all_o bow_n to_o image_n be_v forbid_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v image_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o image_n in_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n 2._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v be_v defend_v 3._o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n 4._o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o fall_n under_o this_o 97._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o latter_a belong_v to_o the_o 98._o question_n immediate_o follow_v image_n the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o image_n the_o usual_a hebrew_n word_n be_v zelem_n and_o themunah_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n and_o lpesel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o hhezebh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o statue_n derive_v from_o hhazabh_n which_o signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o vex_v or_o grieve_v fit_o so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o idolatry_n because_o and_z idol_n vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n image_n the_o greek_a name_n of_o a_o image_n the_o greek_n call_v a_o image_n and_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n any_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n especial_o that_o which_o man_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o solid-bodied_n statue_n or_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a image_n or_o picture_n reason_n the_o latin_a name_n imago_fw-la statue_n simulachrum_fw-la idolum_fw-la a_o fond_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o word_n imago_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v any_o similitude_n represent_v and_o shadow_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n statue_n be_v any_o solid_a image_n carve_v or_o cast_v and_o so_o be_v simulacrum_fw-la the_o selfsame_a also_o do_v the_o word_n idolum_fw-la signify_v which_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v make_v a_o latin_a notwithstanding_o our_o late_a popish_a sophister_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulacrum_fw-la thereby_o the_o more_o colourable_o to_o defend_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n true_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la to_o import_v a_o image_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o idol_n indeed_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o image_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a 1._o out_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o both_o these_o word_n for_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o idolum_fw-la differ_v no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n panis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o bread_n but_o herein_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o latin_a word_n the_o latter_a a_o greek_a word_n for_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o form_n or_o shape_n from_o formando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o shadow_n from_o the_o word_n simulando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o resemble_v counterfeit_v or_o shadow_n say_v lactantius_n 2._o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n use_v both_o these_o word_n indifferent_o for_o the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hhezebh_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o simulacrum_fw-la thus_o the_o vulgar_a laâ—in_a interpreter_n render_v this_o caveat_n cavete_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n fugite_fw-la simulacra_fw-la fly_v idol_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_a in_o good_a and_o probable_a author_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o atomâ—_n call_v they_o imagine_v &_o idola_fw-la both_o image_n and_o idol_n euripides_n likewise_o term_v the_o ghost_n of_o polydore_n and_o achilles_n hecub_n eurip._n in_o hecub_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n therefore_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o a_o image_n of_o a_o feign_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a thing_n also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o image_n of_o a_o feign_a thing_n for_o pliny_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n a_o false_a goddess_n 4._o plin._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o by_o the_o name_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n likewise_o term_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la wherefore_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v this_o distinction_n of_o these_o sophister_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n use_v in_o divers_a language_n to_o express_v that_o we_o call_v a_o image_n forbid_v image_n and_o picture_n not_o simple_o forbid_v now_o to_o the_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v at_o all_o because_o the_o science_n of_o cast_v carve_v paint_v and_o embroider_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v renown_v and_o commendable_a and_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n god_n exod_n 31.30_o &_o 3â—_n 30_o syrac_n 38_o 2d_o 1_o king_n â—_o 30_o &_o 10.20_o two_o â—orts_n of_o unlawful_a image_n 1._o image_n of_o god_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o in_o his_o throne_n lion_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n palmtree_n and_o cherubin_n shall_v be_v carve_v and_o set_v up_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a and_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n or_o any_o creature_n season_n that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o this_o commandment_n prove_v by_o foâ—â—e_a season_n so_o that_o simple_o all_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o some_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v forbid_v as_o first_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v simple_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a commandment_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o
the_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v liberty_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n or_o of_o give_v of_o offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v by_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o confirm_v error_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o true_a religion_n or_o by_o our_o example_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n accompany_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 18.18_o rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o act_n 18.18_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o revolt_a from_o moses_n offence_n scandal_n and_o offence_n all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v in_o manner_n when_o as_o namely_o they_o which_o profess_v true_a religion_n lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n deny_v in_o their_o work_n the_o faith_n which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v for_o thereby_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o that_o religion_n who_o follower_n they_o see_v to_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v repute_v and_o number_v among_o the_o chief_a contumely_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n 3.5_o rom._n 2.24_o psal_n 50.16_o esav_v 52.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thanksgiving_n thereof_o virtue_n thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o what_o obedience_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o bind_v and_o ready_a or_o prepare_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o will_v yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n 3.17_o coal_n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 107.1_o i_o thes_n 5.18_o psal_n 107.1_o even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o unto_o give_v thanks_o be_v oppose_v thanksgiving_n ingratitude_n or_o omit_v of_o thanksgiving_n the_o omit_v of_o thanksgiving_n or_o ingratitude_n when_o a_o man_n do_v either_o never_a or_o seldom_o time_n think_v of_o and_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o cold_o and_o counterfeit_o that_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v not_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v obedience_n towards_o god_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o neither_o be_v thankful_a 4.7_o extenuate_v of_o god_n benefit_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o a_o dentall_a or_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v of_o god_n benefit_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o other_o author_n thereof_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 27._o neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o god_n benefit_n mat._n 25.26_o 27._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n gift_n when_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v not_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o abuse_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n virtue_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n for_o any_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o other_o this_o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v do_v vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n phinehas_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 19.10_o numb_a 25.11_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n unto_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v glory_n cowardliness_n in_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o defect_n cowardliness_n vice_n vice_n or_o lithernesse_n in_o maintain_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grief_n when_o god_n be_v reproachea_fw-mi and_o so_o neglect_v god_n glory_n or_o not_o to_o have_v and_o show_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o reproach_v of_o god_n name_n they_o run_v into_o this_o vice_n who_o forbid_v not_o when_o they_o may_v rash_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o reprove_v and_o forbid_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o calling_n that_o which_o god_n reprove_v and_o forbid_v 10.3_o ignorant_a zeal_n rom._n 10.3_o in_o the_o excess_n be_v oppose_v a_o err_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n or_o a_o zeal_n of_o error_n which_o paul_n call_v a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o word_n and_o deed_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v false_o think_v to_o be_v impair_v now_o this_o be_v do_v zeal_n three_o kind_n of_o ignorant_a zeal_n when_o as_o either_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o when_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o impair_n or_o deface_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o labour_n to_o repel_v it_o which_o be_v no_o impair_n of_o god_n glory_n neither_o aught_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v repel_v and_o again_o when_o either_o god_n glory_n be_v otherwise_o defend_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o the_o impair_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v prevent_v and_o repel_v otherwise_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repel_v invocation_n repel_v virtue_n invocation_n invocation_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n none_o other_o blessing_n than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o which_o prayer_n and_o petition_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n and_o be_v make_v in_o true_a conversion_n and_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n 7.7_o psal_n 105.1_o mat._n 7.7_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o vice_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o opposite_a vice_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o unto_o invocation_n be_v oppose_v invocation_n neglect_v of_o invocation_n a_o neglect_n or_o omit_v of_o invocation_n which_o be_v reprehend_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v neither_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o wish_v for_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o we_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n papist_n unlawful_a and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n papist_n all_o unlawful_a invocation_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o that_o be_v wherein_o be_v want_v some_o
necessary_a circumstance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o lawful_a and_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n as_o idolatrous_a invocation_n or_o prayer_n which_o either_o be_v direct_v unto_o false_a god_n or_o to_o creature_n or_o ty_v god_n hear_v of_o we_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o thing_n without_o his_o word_n that_o be_v without_o the_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o who_o imagine_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v 4.22_o john_n 4.22_o likewise_o idolatrous_a be_v the_o papist_n invocation_n who_o invocate_v on_o angel_n or_o on_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o they_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1.10_o mat._n 1.10_o i_o fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 19.10_o revel_v 19.10_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 4.3_o pray_v for_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n james_n 4.3_o a_o crave_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n lip-labour_n or_o faithless_a and_o unrepentant_a prayer_n lip-labour_n or_o vain_a babble_n that_o be_v prayer_n make_v without_o any_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n only_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n without_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n promise_n without_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o and_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 1.7_o mat._n 6.7_o esay_n 1.15_o james_n 1.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n objection_n of_o papist_n for_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v object_n 1._o the_o saint_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o the_o worship_n either_o of_o adoration_n or_o of_o veneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n for_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v yield_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v such_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o venerate_v and_o worship_v saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o merit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o enumeration_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n propose_v in_o the_o major_n be_v imperfect_a for_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n as_o they_o distinguish_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n saint_n what_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o beseem_v they_o namely_o a_o agnise_n and_o celebrate_v of_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o a_o obey_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o a_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o godliness_n whereof_o augustine_n testify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v say_v he_o by_o imitation_n relig._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n not_o by_o adoration_n this_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o detract_v or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o depart_v but_o with_o all_o willingness_n we_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n because_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o befit_v saint_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hear_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o thought_n groan_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n none_o but_o god_n can_v hear_v they_o which_o prey_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v as_o also_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o honour_n therefore_o can_v be_v translate_v unto_o saint_n without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o one_o thing_n mat._n 4.10_o mat._n 6.24_o luke_n 16.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 7.21_o levit._fw-la 25.28_o valla_n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n or_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o frivolous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indifferent_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o profane_a writer_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o the_o english_a word_n serve_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o english_a word_n serve_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o these_o place_n you_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n everywhere_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n servile_a and_o slavish_a business_n be_v common_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n write_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o reward_n valla_n show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v god_n cite_v and_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o his_o wife_n shall_v serve_v where_o xenophon_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v adventure_v her_o life_n rather_o than_o her_o husband_n shall_v serve_v which_o word_n xenophon_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n and_o food_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n object_n 2._o who_o god_n honour_v the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o honour_n god_n honour_v the_o saint_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v honour_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v this_o concern_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o therein_o invocation_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o
heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o
be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n answ_n they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13._o here_o they_o reply_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o then_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o with_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v to_o who_o do_v pray_v we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v and_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o and_o hear_v out_o petition_n and_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14._o god_n say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o whole_a argument_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o be_v hear_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n or_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 14.20_o ezek._n 14.20_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o esaiah_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n 19.34_o â—_o king_n 19.34_o therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n repl._n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr they_o err_v that_o restrain_v christ_n benefit_n to_o those_o thing_n or_o promise_n only_o without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o those_o without_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v as_o those_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v all_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 7._o last_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n also_o perform_v unto_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o exod._n 20._o &_o 32._o &_o deut._n 4.16_o 16._o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n son_n let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o jacob_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v not_o adoration_n but_o a_o adopt_v of_o son_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n or_o let_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v my_o son_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o patriarch_n that_o two_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v therein_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o esay_n 4.1_o esa_n 4.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n say_v to_o one_o man_n 5.1_o man_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o job_n 5.1_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n 17._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v here_o eliphas_n exhort_v job_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o some_o saint_n answ_n the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o do_v show_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n who_o he_o say_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v man_n in_o purity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_n or_o appear_v be_v call_v by_o man_n wherefore_o this_o place_n do_v more_o make_v against_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n urge_v angel_n this_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o papist_n urge_v 18._o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o declare_v man_n righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o
christ_n show_v that_o even_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creature_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o engrave_v some_o work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n creature_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v but_o god_n himself_o only_o be_v call_v to_o record_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o do_v god_n stick_v in_o the_o word_n but_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v neither_o do_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o symbol_n like_v as_o christ_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n matthew_n 23._o etc._n mat_n 23.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n already_o express_v repl._n but_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n say_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v among_o christian_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n namely_o a_o mis-joyning_a of_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o that_o particle_n at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o rash_a swear_n which_o the_o pharisee_n aver_v to_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o swear_v itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v not_o false_o or_o rash_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o so_o say_v s._n james_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n to_o wit_n rash_a or_o false_a by_o name_v of_o certain_a kind_n whereof_o he_o show_v that_o all_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v else_o shall_v christ_n himself_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o commandment_n 5.37_o mat._n 5.37_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n use_v this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o else_o shall_v james_n condemn_v paul_n who_o by_o a_o oath_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n by_o james_n and_o commend_v a_o oath_n by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o ready_a remedy_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n from_o which_o in_o this_o frailty_n man_n life_n can_v be_v free_a repl._n 2._o the_o permission_n of_o oath_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o concern_v public_a oath_n only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o take_v in_o some_o public_a behalf_n therefore_o at_o least_o private_a oath_n such_o as_o pass_v between_o private_a man_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o jer._n 4.2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o this_o restraint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v specify_v in_o these_o grant_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n but_o far_a also_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o view_n and_o scan_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a example_n of_o a_o private_a oath_n as_o of_o jacob_n and_o laban_n boos_n abdias_n abigail_n and_o david_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n belong_v private_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v a_o oath_n itself_o also_o whereby_o we_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n and_o truth_n 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v or_o what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a oath_n lawful_a oath_n those_o oath_n only_o be_v lawful_a which_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n and_o which_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n true_a certain_o know_v lawful_a possible_a weighty_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o these_o only_a must_v we_o swear_v oath_n unlawful_a oath_n unlawful_a oath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unlawful_a or_o impossible_a or_o light_n and_o frivolous_a of_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v for_o he_o that_o swear_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o either_o god_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o then_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v he_o that_o swear_v of_o unlawful_a thing_n make_v god_n both_o a_o favourer_n and_o a_o approver_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o furthermore_o either_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n or_o if_o he_o swear_v in_o earnest_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o impossible_a thing_n either_o be_v mad_a or_o mock_v and_o deride_v god_n and_o man_n see_v he_o can_v have_v a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o swear_v or_o swear_v hypocritical_o and_o so_o swear_v of_o a_o lie_n namely_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o shall_v at_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o swear_v light_o show_v no_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v easy_o swear_v do_v easy_o also_o forswear_v but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n swear_v two_o principal_a cause_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o swear_v 2._o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a of_o our_o neighbour_n object_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n promise_v to_o perform_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o indeed_o swear_v of_o the_o event_n as_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o power_n but_o of_o our_o own_o present_a will_n of_o do_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a bind_v of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o whereof_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o swear_v abraham_n isaac_n abimelech_n david_n jonathan_n booz_n and_o other_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o future_a performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v oath_n conceive_v or_o make_v right_o of_o thing_n lawful_a true_a certain_a weighty_a and_o possible_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o if_o once_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_o bind_v to_o keep_v thy_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v god_n to_o record_v hereof_o when_o as_o afterward_o thou_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o do_v violate_v and_o break_v a_o just_a bond_n and_o do_v either_o accuse_n god_n the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o bond_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n or_o
of_o discipline_n and_o order_n according_a to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o forbid_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v that_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n minister_v or_o give_v no_o open_a scandal_n to_o his_o subject_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o bind_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o then_o first_o by_o moses_n prescribe_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o command_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o indeed_o this_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n among_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a reproach_n wherewith_o they_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n term_v they_o sabbatary_n because_o they_o so_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o three_o question_n fore-alledged_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unto_o infidel_n though_o they_o also_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a because_o neither_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o sanctifier_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o constrain_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n as_o for_o a_o testification_n or_o confession_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o such_o occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n people_n thy_o cattle_n by_o this_o it_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o infidel_n in_o that_o their_o cattle_n also_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n who_o rest_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o consideration_n either_o of_o god_n worship_n command_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o cattle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v or_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v command_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o labour_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o forbid_v the_o labour_n or_o use_v of_o their_o beast_n 2._o that_o they_o also_o spare_v brute_n beast_n may_v learn_v how_o god_n will_v have_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o mercy_n and_o favourablenesse_n towards_o man_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o commandment_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n rest_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v sabbath_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v the_o sabbath_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o create_v any_o new_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o seven_o day_n he_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a service_n 1._o that_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o finish_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o continue_n of_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o work_n ever_o since_o that_o day_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o prick_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o magnify_v of_o these_o god_n work_n and_o benefit_n towards_o mankind_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o rest_n as_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a argument_n he_o may_v exhort_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o omit_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n their_o accustom_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o twosold_a imitation_n of_o god_n rest_n two_o sort_n of_o our_o work_n and_o so_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n rest_n be_v double_a ceremonial_a or_o signify_v and_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a or_o signify_v so_o also_o our_o work_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n vocation_n labour_n in_o our_o vocation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o function_n and_o labour_n of_o each_o man_n vocation_n respect_n sin_n labour_n and_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o sabbath_n in_o divers_a respect_n some_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n as_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o a_o threefold_a difference_n for_o 1._o labour_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o a_o respect_n only_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n be_v simple_o forbid_v 2._o labour_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sin_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o cease_n from_o labour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o and_o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v 4._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a and_o how_o it_o be_v break_v or_o profane_v 1._o what_o and_o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a schabbat_n schebbet_n and_o schabbaton_n day_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o god_n public_a service_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n each_o of_o which_o signify_v a_o quietness_n or_o rest_n or_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o god_n so_o call_v the_o day_n appoint_v in_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n 1._o because_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n namely_o from_o make_v any_o new_a or_o more_o kind_n of_o creature_n though_o not_o from_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o from_o continue_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o singular_n of_o every_o kind_n 2._o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o we_o also_o and_o our_o family_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v to_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o our_o work_n on_o that_o day_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o household_n and_o civil_a work_n and_o from_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o god_n may_v then_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o we_o his_o work_n the_o sabbath_n therefore_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o cease_n from_o external_a work_n which_o be_v either_o moral_o or_o ceremonial_o forbid_v that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o vocation_n pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n furthermore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a and_o externall_n the_o internal_a be_v what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v what_o the_o internal_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n be_v or_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n by_o confession_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o sabbath_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a with_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o because_o this_o be_v that_o true_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o we_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n and_o this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o be_v a_o perpetual_a worship_v and_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v two_o cause_n why_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isa_n 6.13_o what_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v all_o those_o labour_n be_v leave_v and_o surcease_v wherein_o we_o be_v now_o busy_v and_o occupy_v and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n
god_n of_o good_a work_n and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o church_n ministry_n be_v the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o of_o the_o everlasting_a spiritual_a sabbath_n ezek._n 20.12_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_n which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v charity_n for_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v beast_n for_o rest_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 22.22_o for_o example_n of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o honour_v god_n psalm_n 22.22_o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o church_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 4._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a and_o how_o it_o be_v break_v or_o profane_v or_o what_o be_v the_o work_v command_v and_o forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctify_a or_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o time_n ordain_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v then_o perform_v be_v exercise_v thereon_o contrariwise_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o be_v when_o either_o holy_a work_n be_v omit_v or_o profane_a work_n do_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v be_v principal_o these_o 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n virtue_n i._o virtue_n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o faithful_o propound_v and_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n according_a to_o each_o man_n necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o public_a edification_n of_o all_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o each_o man_n hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n levit._n 10.11_o act_n 13.15_o &_o 17.2_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o deliver_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v 1._o the_o omit_v or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v whether_o private_o or_o public_o whereof_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 34.3_o esay_n 56.10_o ezek._n 34.3_o all_o her_o watch_n man_n be_v dumb_a dog_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2._o a_o corrupt_a or_o maim_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o fit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o private_a commodity_n of_o the_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o 2.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n virtue_n ii_o virtue_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 28.9_o act_n 8.38_o &_o 10.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 33_o act_n 2.42_o numb_a 28.9_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a 12.45_o exod._n 12.45_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n unto_o the_o right_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o somewhat_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n
administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v the_o church_n ministry_n be_v 68.26_o god_n glory_n psal_n 68.26_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o by_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o man_n conversion_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n man_n man_n instruction_n by_o man_n that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 22.22_o man_n edification_n by_o good_a example_n psal_n 22.22_o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o call_n man_n advancement_n in_o so_o high_a a_o call_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v church_n the_o clear_a apparency_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 16._o rom._n 10.18_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n immediate_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n 1._o immediate_o call_v 1._o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o event_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n apostle_n 2._o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n call_v 2._o mediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v call_v evangelist_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v divers_a church_n pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n governor_n governor_n governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a 1._o faithful_o and_o skilful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o not_o to_o woman_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 1.9_o titus_n 1.9_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o of_o ceremony_n whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a or_o impertinent_a to_o say_v and_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o d_o you_o 1._o lib._n y._n ceremonia_fw-la à _fw-la carenio_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o from_o the_o town_n caere_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o gaul_n as_o livy_n write_v in_o the_o church_n ceremony_n be_v call_v externall_n and_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o signification_n 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n in_o that_o 1._o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a moral_a work_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v always_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3._o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4._o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5._o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o sacrament_n command_a by_o god_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o
truth_n figurative_o utter_v vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n either_o to_o move_v or_o delight_v other_o without_o bitterness_n and_o keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n the_o extreme_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v excess_n in_o excess_n scurrility_n scurrility_n scurrility_n dicacity_n dicacity_n dicacity_n bite_v back_o bite_v backbiting_a scurrility_n be_v obscene_a and_o homely_a jest_n especial_o in_o serious_a matter_n scurra_fw-la that_o be_v a_o scurrilous_a person_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v dung_n because_o he_o speak_v filthiness_n and_o dung_n dicacity_n or_o scoff_v be_v a_o vice_n of_o jest_v bitter_o and_o of_o deride_v board_v and_o exagitate_v other_o but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a backbiting_a be_v a_o vice_n which_o spread_v false_a slander_n of_o other_o construeth_n doubtful_a speech_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o hurt_v or_o raise_v envy_n the_o extreme_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v stolidity_n stolidity_n stolidity_n or_o foolishness_n sottishness_n sottishness_n sottishness_n or_o unsavourinesse_n foolishness_n be_v a_o untimely_a affectation_n of_o urbanity_n defect_n in_o defect_n sottishness_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unsavoury_a affectation_n of_o urbanity_n now_o urbanity_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o wit_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o matter_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 44._o sabbath_n quest_n 113._o what_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v ans_fw-fr that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n move_v by_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o cogitation_n against_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o continual_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o detest_v all_o sin_n and_o contrary_o delight_v in_o all_o righteousness_n 7.6_o righteousness_n rom_n 7.6_o the_o explication_n that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o 5.21_o that_o this_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n iâ—_n but_o one_o commandment_n prove_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o four_o reason_n exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o be_v manifest_a 1._o by_o moses_n divers_a rehearsal_n or_o transpose_v and_o displace_v some_o clause_n and_o member_n thereof_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n 2._o by_o moses_n conjoin_v or_o comprehend_v of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o both_o place_n afore-named_n 3._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o comprise_v that_o whole_a context_n verse_n or_o sentence_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 4._o by_o that_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o other_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o commentary_n to_o join_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o wife_n because_o indeed_o they_o see_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forbid_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n or_o so_o many_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o there_o be_v thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v to_o be_v covet_v 5._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_a interpreter_n who_o name_n be_v allege_v above_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o rightnesse_n and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_n which_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n here_o then_o some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o commandment_n be_v superfluous_a see_v it_o require_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o the_o rest_n answ_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a commandment_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o universal_a because_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_a and_o further_o it_o be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o level_v according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v and_o measure_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v command_v original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v what_o original_a justice_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o power_n inclination_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o part_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o know_n will_n likewise_o in_o this_o commandment_n concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n desire_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o law_n nevertheless_o proper_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v here_o command_v be_v what_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v which_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o duty_n require_v and_o to_o regard_n and_o maintain_v his_o safety_n and_o welfare_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n here_o forbid_v be_v what_o original_a sin_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 1._o original_a sin_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n inordinate_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o neglect_v god_n some_o take_v concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o differ_v as_o a_o effect_n differ_v from_o a_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a for_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o propension_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n differ_v how_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n differ_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o pursue_v sin_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o do_v it_o now_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o bear_v with_o we_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o pelegian_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n summon_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o confutation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la their_o heresy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420._o and_o sometime_o after_o as_o in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o palaestina_n in_o the_o east_n we_o the_o pelagian_o chief_a objection_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o chief_a objection_n be_v these_o object_n natural_a thing_n be_v not_o sin_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_n for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o happen_v unto_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o or_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v a_o evil_a accident_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o a_o nature_n good_a in_o itself_o 2._o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o signify_v a_o good_a thing_n create_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o wit_n man_n appetite_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o minor_a it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o which_o we_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o after_o
spirit_n 5._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7._o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8._o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 47._o sabbath_n quest_n 122._o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n answ_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o first_o to_o know_v thou_o aright_o 1._o aright_o john_n 17.3_o jer._n 9.23_o 24._o and_o 31.33_o 34._o mat._n 16.17_o james_n 1.5_o psal_n 119._o sect_n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v thy_o almightiness_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 11.33_o work_n psal_n 119._o sect_n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 68_o 69._o psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 17._o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o roman_n 11.33_o and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 115.1_o praise_n psalm_n 71.8_o and_o 115.1_o the_o explication_n order_n why_o this_o petition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n among_o they_o this_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n action_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v 1._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 38._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v psalm_n 5.11_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 116_o 1â—_n 1_o king_n 5.5_o exodus_fw-la 15.4_o and_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o mat._n 28.19_o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o 1._o god_n himself_o they_o that_o lovethy_a name_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a 3._o god_n commandment_n and_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o worship_n trust_v celebration_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o work_n in_o which_o god_n majesty_n shine_v signify_v what_o holy_a signify_v holy_a signify_v 1._o god_n himself_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a or_o essential_a uncreate_v holiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o all_o virtue_n and_o property_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a holiness_n 6.33_o esay_n 6.33_o so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n hallow_v signify_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o holy_a which_o be_v holy_a how_o we_o be_v say_v â—o_o sanctify_v god_n the_o altar_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n hallow_v be_v take_v in_o these_o three_o sense_n first_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o magnify_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveal_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o confess_v and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o holy_a 2._o to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a second_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v that_o from_o pollution_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o pollute_v so_o the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v that_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v even_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o we_o be_v pollute_v 1.10_o john_n 17.17_o 19_o ephes_n 5.26_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o preserve_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctity_n so_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o church_n namely_o by_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_n 3._o to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n which_o itself_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a so_o the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n and_o thus_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o receive_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v how_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o these_o three_o signification_n of_o hallow_v the_o first_o and_o second_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o in_o we_o also_o that_o be_v we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o as_o the_o catechism_n expound_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o aright_o and_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o almightiness_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v avert_v and_o
thy_o glory_n quest_n 129._o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2.13_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o explication_n this_o particle_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o it_o note_v and_o betoken_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o a_o certainty_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v we_o finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o absolution_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v 485._o action_n all_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n 209._o no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 210._o adultery_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n 601._o vide_fw-la chastity_n affability_n what_o it_o be_v 613._o affliction_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o 103._o how_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o how_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la eight_o cause_n of_o they_o on_o the_o godly_a 104._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 105._o 106._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a 161._o all._n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o 299._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 655._o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 189._o they_o be_v finite_a ibid._n how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 190._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect._n ib._n why_o call_v power_n 191._o of_o evil_a angel_n ibid._n christ_n call_v a_o angel_n 256._o two_o reason_n prove_v it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n anger_n god_n anger_n against_o sin_n 165._o anoint_v vid._n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 226._o what_o this_o anoint_v be_v ib._n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 227._o christ_n be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibidem_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 234_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v 235._o arrian_n their_o heresy_n confute_v 263._o 264._o 265._o etc._n etc._n ascension_n what_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 313._o whither_o he_o ascend_v ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o 314._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 320._o b_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409._o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 410._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o old_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 411._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 412._o a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 413_o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 414._o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 415._o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 416._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 417._o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n answer_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 418._o 419._o etc._n etc._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 423._o 424._o beget_v beget_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 239._o why_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v can_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v 240._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 179._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 237._o vid._n faith_n blasphemy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o blessing_n we_o may_v desire_v as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n 641._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bread_n 643._o body_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n ibidem_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n vide_fw-la resurrection_n 372._o 373._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n confute_v 459._o bear_a five_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 272._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 272._o 273._o bounty_n in_o what_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 164._o bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o retain_v 427._o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 434._o four_o cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o retain_v ibid._n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 436._o why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n 455._o their_o analogy_n 456._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 643._o how_o we_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ibid._n why_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n 644._o brother_n brotherhood_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n 240._o burial_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bury_v 300._o c_o catechism_n catechise_v what._n 25._o who_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la 25._o 26._o the_o original_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o catechism_n 26._o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o 27._o why_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n 29._o ceremony_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o several_a sort_n 588._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 589._o chastity_n what_o it_o be_v 602._o it_o be_v contrary_a vice_n 602._o 603._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la adultery_n christ_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 118._o 119._o why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o and_o why_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o why_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n 220._o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n differ_v ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 226._o 227._o he_o be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o vide_fw-la anoint_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n what_o 229._o vide_fw-la prophet_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o why_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v the_o word_n priest_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v vide_fw-la king_n 233._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o of_o christ_n godhead_n 241._o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o â—he_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 257._o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_a 258._o the_o property_n thereof_o 259._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 260._o christian_n why_o we_o be_v so_o call_v 233._o what_o our_o anoint_v be_v 234._o our_o prophetical_a function_n and_o priesthood_n 236._o church_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n ibidem_fw-la note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o sect_n 3._o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o 4._o how_o the_o church-doctrine_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n and_o how_o confirm_v 4._o 5._o reasins_z why_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n 21._o three_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n
wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v pag._n 45._o will._n see_v the_o word_n freewill_n pag._n 75._o 76._o etc._n etc._n will-worship_n be_v false_a worship_n 540._o what_o god_n will_n be_v 638._o how_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 638._o 639._o of_o who_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 640._o wisdom_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 255._o wish_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n pag._n 87._o word_n vide_fw-la scripture_n abundant_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o 249._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242._o 254._o see_v the_o word_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n pag._n 234._o the_o word_n a_o person_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 248._o the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 258._o the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 261._o a_o confession_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n pag._n 289._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v pag._n 485._o work_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god._n page_n 44._o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v god_n gift_n pag._n 87._o good_a work_n how_o say_v to_o be_v we_o how_o not_o page_n 89._o not_o perfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_v yet_o their_o imperfection_n pardon_v page_n 93._o how_o christ_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n page_n 94._o no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n page_n 217._o evil_n work_v merit_n punishment_n just_o ibidem_fw-la why_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a pag._n 387._o ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n ibidem_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n page_n 388._o we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n page_n 389._o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 392._o concern_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 499._o a_o table_n of_o their_o kind_n page_n 509._o three_o thing_n make_v a_o good_a work_n page_n 508._o three_o sort_n of_o work_n fail_v in_o the_o former_a condition_n page_n 509._o a_o table_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o saint_n work_v be_v perfect_o good_a page_n 510_o how_o they_o please_v god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a page_n 511._o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a page_n 512._o 513._o whether_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n page_n 514._o world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n page_n 181._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 181._o 182._o how_o god_n make_v it_o pag._n 185._o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o ibid._n 168._o reasins_z why_o not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n pag._n 168._o for_o what_o cause_v god_n create_v the_o world_n pag._n 187._o worship_n what_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v pag._n 540._o will_v worship_n be_v false_a worship_n ibidem_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o discern_v from_o god_n worship_n page_n 541._o z_o zeal_n what._n pag._n 599._o a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v occasional_o handle_v by_o way_n either_o of_o explication_n controversy_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vindication_n from_o all_o adversary_n especial_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n a_o work_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o but_o now_o compose_v and_o compile_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o conscionable_a reader_n satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n genesis_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 1_o 31_o 50_o 2_o 7_o 335_o  _fw-fr 15_o 101_o  _fw-fr 17_o 297._o 366_o 4_o 13_o 506_o  _fw-fr 16_o 169_o 6_o 9_o 94_o 7_o 1_o 169_o 15_o 6_o 391_o  _fw-fr 16_o 53_o 28_o 12_o 191_o 32_o 30_o 152_o 45_o 5.7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 8_o 202_o 48_o 16_o 567_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 173_o 12_o 2_o 210_o 21_o 6_o 320_o 31_o 27_o 581_o 32_o 7_o 384_o 33_o 11_o 152_o  _fw-fr 19_o 201_o number_n 15_o 30_o 482_o 23_o 19_o 207_o deuteronomy_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 4_o 10_o 152_o 5_o 24_o 152_o 15_o 8_o 156_o  _fw-fr â—0_n 490_o 17_o â—â—_o 483_o 27_o â—â—_o 387_o 32_o 29_o 87_o josua_n 9_o 15_o 574_o 1_o samuel_n 16_o 14_o 345_o 2_o samuel_n 12_o 11_o 202_o 16_o 10_o 202_o 24_o 1_o 97._o 202_o 1_o king_n 22_o 23_o 2â—0_n 2_o king_n 19_o 34_o 566_o 2_o chronicle_n 15_o 17_o 94_o job_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 1_o 567_o 7_o 7.10_o 369_o 10_o 20_o 368_o 12_o 25_o 202_o 14_o 2_o 367_o 17_o 1_o 369_o 19_o 1_o 368_o psalm_n 8_o 6_o 169_o 10_o 4_o 147.283_o 14_o 1_o 147_o 32_o 1.2_o 382_o 37_o 24_o 140_o 45_o 8_o 228_o 51_o 4_o 507_o  _fw-fr 12_o 345_o 55_o 2_o 147_o 82_o 6_o 169_o 88_o 10_o 368_o 104_o 4.29_o 335_o 106_o 31_o 392_o 110_o 1_o 251_o 115_o 3_o 205_o 116_o 3_o 303_o  _fw-fr 11_o 94_o 119_o 2.9_o 94_o  _fw-fr 10_o 202_o 143_o 3.22_o 382_o 146_o 4_o 368_o proverb_n  _fw-fr 25_o 246_o 8_o 4_o 166.207_o 16_o 15_o 384_o 17_o 1_o 209_o 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ecclesiastes_n 1_o 4_o 207_o 7_o 3_o 84_o 9_o 1_o 141_o esay_n 1_o 19_o 90_o 10_o 5_o 209_o 20_o 6_o 202_o 40_o 6_o 367_o 45_o 7_o 199_o 61_o 1_o 128_o 63_o 17_o 202_o jeremy_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 1_o 5_o 420_o  _fw-fr 7.13_o 90_o 18_o 8_o 199_o 23_o 6_o 392_o 31_o 31_o 622_o 48_o 10_o 202_o lamentation_n 3_o 37_o 202_o ezekiel_n 8_o 14.19_o 554_o 12_o 25_o 206_o 14_o 9_o 167_o 18_o 13_o 199_o  _fw-fr 20_o 53_o  _fw-fr 24_o 141_o 33_o 11_o 102.165.199_o 43_o 7_o 521_o 47_o 1_o 521_o daniel_n 4_o 32_o 209_o 9_o 24_o 392_o hosea_n 13_o 9_o 199_o joel_n 2_o 28_o 344_o amos._n 3â—_n 6_o 101.186.199_o zachary_n 1_o 3_o 90_o  _fw-fr 11_o 567_o 12_o 10_o 331_o malachy_n 3_o 1_o 256_o matthew_n 1_o 21_o 222_o 3_o 11_o 235_o 4_o 3.6.9_o 193_o 5_o 6_o 490_o  _fw-fr 19_o 58_o  _fw-fr 25_o 56_o  _fw-fr 48_o 94_o 6_o 24_o 446_o  _fw-fr 34_o 646_o 7_o 17_o 56_o  _fw-fr 18_o 389_o 10_o 16_o 353_o 12_o 37_o 384_o  _fw-fr 31_o 57.558_o 13_o 15_o 353_o  _fw-fr 30_o 489_o 15_o 41_o 192_o 16_o 19_o 489_o 18_o 16_o 420_o chapt._n ver._n page_n  _fw-fr 17_o 491_o  _fw-fr 18_o 362.483_o 19_o 12_o 511_o  _fw-fr 17_o 91_o 20_o 15_o 201_o 22_o 30_o 84.98_o  _fw-fr 38.39_o 36.37_o 23_o 35_o 53_o  _fw-fr 37_o 165.168_o 24_o 25_o 367_o 25_o 40_o 567_o 26_o 53_o 214_o 27_o 46_o 291.292_o 28_o 10_o 565_o  _fw-fr 19_o 410.412.414_o  _fw-fr 20_o 429_o mark_n 5_o 36_o 386_o 10_o 14_o 26_o 12_o 30_o 36.37_o 13_o 32_o 334_o 14_o 25_o 439_o 16_o 16_o 414.420_o luke_n 1_o 34_o 271_o 337_o  _fw-fr 37_o 215_o 10_o 21_o 91_o  _fw-fr 27_o 36.37_o 14_o 23_o 490_o 15_o 10_o 564_o 16_o 21_o 366_o  _fw-fr 23.25_o 564_o 17_o 10_o 383.387_o 22_o 25_o 487_o 23_o 43_o 304.365_o  _fw-fr 46_o 274_o 24_o 26_o 325_o john_n 1_o 3_o 340_o  _fw-fr 5.10_o 249_o  _fw-fr 12_o 250_o  _fw-fr 13.14_o 166.239.241.246_o  _fw-fr 16.18_o 231_o  _fw-fr 18_o 129.130_o  _fw-fr 26_o 258_o  _fw-fr 51_o 191_o 2_o 19.21_o 243_o 3_o 16_o 246.353.357.298_o  _fw-fr 17_o 277.330_o  _fw-fr 18_o 332_o  _fw-fr 36_o 299_o 4_o 1_o 412_o  _fw-fr 21.22.23_o 458_o  _fw-fr 24_o 335_o chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 17.19_o 245.252_o  _fw-fr 19_o 247.252_o  _fw-fr 19.20_o 252_o  _fw-fr 21_o 253_o  _fw-fr 22.27_o 330_o  _fw-fr 23_o 250_o  _fw-fr 26_o 252.263_o 6_o 40.54.56_o 447_o  _fw-fr 51_o 434_o  _fw-fr 54_o 373_o  _fw-fr 62.63_o 440.446_o 7_o 39_o 319_o 8_o 41_o 244_o  _fw-fr 44_o 218_o  _fw-fr 46_o 152_o 9_o 3_o 73_o 10_o 16_o 359_o  _fw-fr 26_o 253_o  _fw-fr 29_o 263_o 12_o 40_o 249_o  _fw-fr 47_o 330_o  _fw-fr 6_o 130_o 14_o 17_o 344_o  _fw-fr 21_o 249_o 15_o 5_o 130.389_o  _fw-fr 16_o 356_o  _fw-fr 26_o 337.343_o 16_o 7_o 319.343_o  _fw-fr 11_o 331_o 17_o 3_o 266.267_o  _fw-fr 5_o 265_o  _fw-fr 9_o 353_o  _fw-fr 24_o 319_o  _fw-fr 26_o 265_o 19_o 30_o 305_o  _fw-fr 36_o 468_o 20_o 23_o 363_o acts._n 1_o 11_o 315.316.320_o 2_o 3_o 344_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202.293_o  _fw-fr 33_o 343_o  _fw-fr 38_o 337_o 4_o 28_o 202_o 5_o 4_o 609_o  _fw-fr 3.38_o 218_o  _fw-fr 28_o 214_o 7_o 6_o 366_o  _fw-fr 56_o 325_o 10_o 43_o 298_o  _fw-fr 44_o
predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o merciful_a just_a and_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o god_n future_a work_n be_v hereby_o declare_v iv_o for_o predestination_n that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o plain_a way_n define_v it_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n know_v to_o we_o irrefragable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v god_n eternal_a ah_o counsel_n by_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lose_v b_o mass_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n c_o he_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o free_o by_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o faith_n justice_n and_o e_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n blindness_n and_o destruction_n f_z for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v most_o just_o addict_v and_o condemn_v they_o g_o to_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o save_v of_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n h_o and_o grace_n by_o damn_v the_o wicked_a he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o ay_o all_o eternity_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v act_n 4.28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v fore_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a b_o rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n he_o may_v make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v jerem._n 18.6_o can_v i_o as_o that_o potter_n do_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n behold_v as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o israel_n c_o mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o 9_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o d_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n e_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o it_o behoove_v the_o jervant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o try_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n f_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v psal_n 81.13_o i_o leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n act_n 14.16_o and_o who_o in_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n g_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v colos_n 3.6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a h_z rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n ephes_n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v free_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o his_o belove_a ay_o rom._n 9.22_o but_o what_o if_o he_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v have_v endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n v._o now_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o himself_o from_o a_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o b_o turn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n either_o in_o save_v or_o condemn_v of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v decree_n from_o eternity_n unchangeable_o to_o do_v and_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o work_v now_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o do_v c_o work_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b_o james_n 1.17_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_v or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v c_o isai_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o vi_o we_o may_v also_o otherwise_o define_v predestination_n out_o of_o scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n a_o eternal_a b_o free_a c_o just_a d_o immutable_a and_o e_o holy_a f_o counsel_n and_o g_o purpose_n by_o which_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o h_z world_n out_o of_o mankind_n be_v equal_o corrupt_v and_o ay_o lose_v to_o wit_n which_o short_o after_o the_o holy_a creation_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a k_n death_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o l_o mercy_n he_o foresee_v m_o some_o and_o elect_a n_o they_o and_o write_v they_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o o_o life_n and_o call_v they_o in_o p_o himself_o and_o ordain_v they_o for_o life_n q_o eternal_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o r_o christ_n jesus_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v effectual_o s_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o hearty_a it_o conversion_n have_v u_o justify_v and_o at_o last_o will_v x_o glorify_v they_o but_o other_o most_o just_o and_o willing_o he_o have_v y_o pretermit_v and_o have_v not_o write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o z_o life_n but_o have_v decree_v as_o impute_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o eternal_a aa_o death_n and_o in_o time_n he_o pity_v bb_n they_o not_o but_o have_v reprobate_v cc_o they_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o his_o dd_o displeasure_n that_o so_o the_o merciful_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n acknowledge_v and_o praise_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v predestination_n and_o election_n a_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o age_n to_o age_n b_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v mat._n 20.15_o may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v esay_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n c_o dan._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v d_o prov._n 19.21_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v isai_n 14.24_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o
those_o he_o glorify_v act_n 15.48_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n eternal_a believe_v b_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n rom._n 11.7_o 8._o the_o elect_n have_v attain_v the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v c_o jer._n 16.5_o i_o have_v take_v away_o my_o peace_n from_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fourteen_o therefore_o whosoever_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n he_o also_o call_v they_o certain_o and_o unchangeable_o to_o faith_n he_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v ah_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a for_o the_o elect_n to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o b_o life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v say_v austin_n 6._o de_fw-fr corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v because_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o any_o of_o these_o perish_v than_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n wickedness_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v because_o in_o nothing_o can_v god_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v sure_o and_o infallible_o perish_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 29.30_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o justify_v b_o mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o my_o sheep_n life_n eternal_a and_o none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o i_o will_v never_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xv._o against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o scripture_n a_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v before_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v among_o the_o just_a but_o because_o outward_o they_o brag_v or_o be_v account_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n in_o psal_n 69.29_o as_o if_o god_n do_v write_v down_o any_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o then_o blot_v he_o out_o if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o title_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v god_n write_v down_o any_o man_n and_o then_o blot_v he_o out_o again_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v write_v among_o the_o just_a xvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o elect_n then_o reprobate_a the_o holy_a scripture_n b_o witness_v neither_o alas_o do_v daily_a experience_n permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v c_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v c_o mat._n 7.13_o the_o gate_n be_v large_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o thereat_o xvii_o beside_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o our_o predestination_n and_o election_n we_o need_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o such_o curious_a searcher_n into_o god_n secret_n who_o judge_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la rom._n praef._n come_v ad_fw-la rom._n or_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o doubt_n say_v luther_n will_v fling_v themselves_o headlong_o by_o this_o their_o foolish_a curiosity_n into_o despair_n and_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o effect_n to_o our_o ah_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o prove_v if_o christ_n dwell_v b_o in_o we_o for_o these_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n and_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o c_o repentance_n true_a faith_n in_o d_o christ_n new_a e_o obedience_n peace_n with_o f_z god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o g_o adoption_n if_o we_o true_o feel_v these_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o other_o election_n and_o of_o our_o own_o election_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o of_o other_o man_n election_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o luther_n h_o say_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o vocation_n b_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n c_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o brethren_n we_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n because_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o among_o you_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n d_o tit._n 1.1_o a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a e_z ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o brethren_n rather_o study_v to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a f_z rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g_o rom._n 8.14_o 16._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n himself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n h_z luther_n the_o servo_n arbitr_n cap._n 61._o i_o call_v and_o account_v they_o holy_a i_o call_v and_o esteem_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v charity_n which_o think_v the_o best_a still_o of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o suspicious_a believe_v and_o presume_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n call_v every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v holy_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n if_o she_o err_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o use_n and_o abuse_n for_o all_o man_n the_o common_a servant_n of_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a of_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a of_o true_a and_o false_a but_o faith_n call_v no_o man_n holy_a but_o he_o who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a judgement_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a one_o towards_o another_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deem_v holy_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n xviii_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n first_o lest_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o freewill_n and_o strength_n but_o rather_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o most_o free_a will_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v understand_v or_o defend_v except_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o not_o only_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o
be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v do_v we_o that_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o one_o e_z body_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n may_v remain_v f_o ratify_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n b_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v c_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o than_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n d_o john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n e_z john_n 6.56_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n f_z 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ii_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o external_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a food_n and_o a_o twofold_a eat_n or_o take_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o our_o sense_n witness_v and_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o external_a it_o be_v both_o signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n b_o witness_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr use_n sacram._n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n than_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o word_n or_o feel_v as_o paul_n call_v it_o show_v the_o promise_n b_o matth._n 26._o etc._n etc._n iii_o for_o whereas_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o a_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o evangelicall_n promise_n in_o b_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o symbolical_a eat_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n or_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v c_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o foreskin_n apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o above_z b_o john_n 6.5_o i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c_o john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v iv_o christ_n never_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o express_a argument_n reject_v ah_o it_o and_o therefore_o never_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disturb_v the_o church_n with_o their_o oral_a manducation_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o rather_o pernicious_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 6.61_o 62_o 63._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o the_o particle_n this_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o real_a coexistence_n with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v christ_n a_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n b_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o c_o austin_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o d_o prosper_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o real_a verity_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n b_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n c_o august_n count_v adimant_n cap._n 12._o d_o prosper_v in_o decret_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vi_o and_o whereas_o christ_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o eat_v the_o sign_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o receive_v not_o his_o body_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n they_o be_v guilty_a not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o by_o their_o infidelity_n they_o tread_v upon_o but_o because_o they_o unworthy_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o
not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vii_o therefore_o we_o disapprove_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n corporal_o present_a by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o carry_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v show_n a_o uncertain_a individuum_fw-la or_o singularity_n or_o a_o indeterminate_a substance_n 5._o that_o this_n demonstrate_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o christ_n body_n lurk_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n latin_a translate_v out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a i._o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a government_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v he_o true_o to_o know_v god_n right_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v this_o political_a life_n among_o man_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n ii_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o handle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v ordain_v principal_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o deliver_v also_o many_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o this_o that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o among_o man_n some_o shall_v command_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n other_o shall_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n those_o by_o a_o relation_n be_v call_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o necessary_a than_o our_o daily_a food_n than_o the_o sun_n air_n or_o water_n see_v this_o terrene_a life_n can_v subsist_v without_o these_o for_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n man_n breathe_v eat_v drink_n life_n and_o move_v as_o other_o creature_n which_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o man_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o live_v like_o beast_n but_o like_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n also_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o life_n fame_n and_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a worship_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a honesty_n may_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o that_o honest_a and_o necessary_a contract_n may_v flourish_v and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o see_v he_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n by_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o will_v remove_v and_o overthrow_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o man_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n or_o please_v to_o he_o also_o of_o his_o office_n right_a and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a affair_n second_o of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v tie_v three_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o of_o each_o of_o these_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o ensue_a aphorism_n will_v teach_v v._o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a by_o this_o divine_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n be_v guard_v let_v he_o think_v how_o wise_o and_o diligent_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o politic_a affair_n neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o divine_a ordination_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a king_n jehosaphat_n do_v so_o speak_v unto_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 7._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v serve_v god_n that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o man_n benefit_n so_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n word_n vi_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v yea_o he_o call_v magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n because_o they_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.8_o if_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v find_v then_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o god_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o which_o psalm_n christ_n allege_v john_n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o josuah_n david_n ezechia_n among_o the_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o prince_n moses_n josuah_n gedeon_n among_o the_o duke_n or_o judge_n vii_o away_o then_o with_o these_o foolery_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 22.25_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 5.16_o galat._n 5.16_o again_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v except_o the_o new_a creature_n also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a viii_o for_o first_o if_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n do_v necessary_o require_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o much_o more_o necessary_a will_v the_o have_v of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o but_o that_o christian_n by_o god_n favour_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o politic_a life_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o this_o divine_a ordination_n of_o magistrate_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
adore_v for_o a_o god_n the_o beholder_n before_o they_o eat_v knock_v their_o breast_n they_o worship_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v god_n my_o redeemer_n 129._o that_o it_o have_v private_a mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 130._o that_o be_v make_v mass_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o three_o nail_n and_o christ_n foreskin_n for_o sailor_n for_o traveller_n on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n for_o great_a belly_a woman_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n for_o barren_a woman_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan_n or_o continual_a fever_n 131._o that_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a fictitious_a relic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o christ_n consecrate_a slipper_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n be_v show_v to_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o which_o pope_n stephen_n do_v at_o ravenna_n 132._o that_o it_o religious_o worship_n adore_v invocate_v dead_a man_n which_o it_o have_v make_v saint_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o saint_z peter_z s._n hyachinth_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o i_o give_v i_o health_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n who_o honour_v instead_o of_o god_n those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n say_v lactantius_n 133._o that_o to_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n it_o consecrate_v temple_n altar_n holiday_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o place_v the_o same_o as_o tutelar_a god_n over_o city_n and_o province_n 134._o that_o it_o worship_n honour_n adore_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o same_o man_n in_o their_o temple_n narrow_a lane_n and_o street_n 135._o that_o they_o have_v erect_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o sumptuous_a statue_n then_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v trim_v with_o gold_n and_o silk_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o wax_v candle_n temple_n holiday_n priest_n and_o mass_n 136._o that_o it_o devout_o night_n and_o day_n invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n still_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n the_o treasurer_n of_o grace_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o sinner_n the_o atoner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mediatresse_fw-mi of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n for_o christ_n 137._o that_o it_o salute_v every_o day_n mary_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o habit_n or_o worship_n which_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v proper_a to_o isis_n which_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v transform_v again_o from_o his_o asinine_a shape_n to_o a_o humane_a humble_o call_v upon_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o beautiful_a ceres_n etc._n etc._n 138._o demand_v that_o mary_n shall_v command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o her_o motherhood_n it_o roar_v out_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a mother_n which_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o right_a of_o thy_o motherhood_n command_v our_o redeemer_n 139._o that_o in_o popery_n neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o mary_n only_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o wind_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o hymn_n thou_o only_o hope_v of_o the_o miserable_a the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o physic_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 140._o that_o in_o popery_n mary_n be_v true_o their_o god_n see_v that_o upon_o she_o they_o have_v confer_v the_o whole_a honour_n due_a to_o almighty_a god_n alone_o by_o a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o mary_n psalterie_n pray_v to_o she_o as_o to_o god_n and_o adulterate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lady_n mother_n save_v i_o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n mother_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o lady_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o i_o o_o lady_n and_o hear_v i_o save_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n in_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n o_o lady_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o name_n o_o lady_n every_o knee_n bow_v itself_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 141._o that_o last_o popery_n have_v drown_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o deep_a mud_n of_o these_o superstition_n and_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o these_o fornication_n the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v have_v draw_v they_o with_o itself_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 142._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v by_o the_o gentilize_a roman_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o two_o month_n thirty_o four_o of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v be_v almost_o go_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o other_o eight_o month_n of_o their_o tread_n may_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 143._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sodom_n the_o filthy_a shop_n of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sodomite_n for_o these_o love_n to_o go_v together_o of_o who_o long_o since_o petrarch_n speak_v whoredom_n rape_n incest_n adultery_n be_v now_o the_o sport_n of_o pontificial_a wantonness_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 144._o these_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o his_o name_n who_o whole_a glory_n he_o have_v translate_v to_o his_o idol_n yet_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o himself_o 145._o and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v seduce_v with_o lie_a sign_n and_o have_v by_o horrible_a idolatry_n thrust_v into_o destruction_n 146._o and_o against_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n thrust_v divine_a honour_n until_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_a idol_n and_o have_v weary_v they_o with_o divers_a and_o sordid_a office_n give_v to_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o hog_n to_o another_o of_o horse_n to_o the_o three_o of_o ass_n make_v such_o a_o saint_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o such_o a_o town_n another_o the_o furtherer_n of_o such_o a_o trade_n another_o the_o curer_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n or_o driver_n away_o of_o such_o a_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 147._o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o imaginary_a kingdom_n of_o popery_n fill_v temple_n chapel_n street_n cathedral_n with_o image_n picture_n altar_n lamp_n holy-water_n pot_n which_o kingdom_n or_o image_n who_o adore_v not_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 148._o this_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 149._o we_o have_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n into_o which_o god_n worship_n be_v convert_v long_o since_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 150._o which_o other_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 151._o that_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o avoid_v because_o it_o be_v write_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n 152._o popery_n be_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 153._o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v iii_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n 154._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o 155._o how_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v it_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 156._o yet_o this_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o head_n when_o these_o other_o have_v invade_v the_o whole_a body_n 157._o the_o two_o former_a mischief_n have_v beget_v this_o three_o or_o necessary_o go_v before_o they_o 158._o for_o if_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o
dead_a after_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o worm_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o determine_v concern_v god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n from_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distant_a but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o these_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o essence_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v from_o be_v and_o proper_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v also_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.2_o hebr._n 12.2_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n command_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o one_o true_a god_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o father_n such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n article_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n the_o son_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n s._n john_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o word_n usual_o now_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o understand_v either_o three_o god_n or_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o three_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o in_o personalitie_n but_o not_o in_o personalitie_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v three_o therefore_o in_o essence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o now_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v the_o full_a revelation_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o as_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o john_n testimony_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n malicious_o deprave_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o disputation_n 4._o neither_o confound_v as_o the_o noetian_a sabellian_n patrispassian_a heretic_n do_v who_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n so_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n sometime_o of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n sometime_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o reason_n for_o a_o principle_n at_o this_o day_n common_a to_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n that_o of_o one_o individual_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v individual_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a infinite_a uncreated_a nature_n it_o be_v false_a as_o divine_a oracle_n do_v evince_v 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi do_v and_o have_v do_v multiply_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n against_o scripture_n article_n iii_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o declaration_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n john_n 5.32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o who_o send_v i_o even_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n but_o how_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n 7._o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n here_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v assert_v against_o arian_n and_o photinian_o according_a to_o scripture_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o testimony_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o but_o in_o the_o name_n as_o of_o one_o true_a god_n john_n 5.18_o and_o joh._n 10.33_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o they_o may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a operation_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o coeternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n a_o equal_a glory_n and_o coeternal_a majesty_n article_n iu._n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n immense_a the_o son_n immense_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immense_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o incomprehensible_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a the_o declaration_n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o coequalitie_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncreated_a immense_a eternal_a of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o uncreated_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o which_o be_v make_v he_o be_v also_o immense_a 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o because_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o father_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 14.23_o ephes_n 3.17_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o eternal_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o hill_n he_o be_v bear_v prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o and_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o revel_v 1.8_o
book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
union_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o he_o feign_v by_o a_o certain_a contradiction_n destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v local_a to_o be_v illocall_a that_o which_o have_v dimension_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n that_o which_o have_v quantity_n to_o have_v no_o quantity_n a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n and_o a_o substance_n no_o substance_n vii_o but_o he_o also_o assume_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o which_o also_o he_o breathe_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a soul_n which_o after_o death_n shall_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 2._o the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n be_v right_o oppose_v 1._o to_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n feign_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n see_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr incay_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 2._o to_o that_o papistical_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n soul_n as_o from_o its_o creation_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n or_o grow_v therein_o which_o it_o know_v not_o before_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o to_o the_o folly_n of_o ubiquitary_n and_o of_o this_o teacher_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n humanity_n even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o union_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n then_o be_v everywhere_o or_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a everywhere_o and_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o both_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o true_o die_v which_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n but_o inseparable_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v in_o death_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_o man_n although_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o follow_v irrefragable_o 1._o that_o by_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v 2._o that_o ubiquity_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o smidlinus_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o maulbrun_n germ._n pag._n 14._o lat._n p._n 9_o germ._n affirm_v and_o labour_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o chemnitius_n devise_v to_o correct_v smidlinus_n his_o opinion_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humility_n without_o any_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o the_o ubiquitary_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ubiquity_n by_o this_o thesis_n cut_v its_o own_o throat_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n have_v a_o illocall-manner_n of_o subsist_v likewise_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o luke_n 2._o then_o doubtless_o from_o the_o womb_n it_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a although_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n viii_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a even_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o it_o belong_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o person_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v witness_v the_o animadversion_n incarnate_a if_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o the_o nine_o position_n there_o lie_v some_o deceit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o afterward_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o the_o entire_a word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o cunning_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o conclude_v a_o quaternitie_n or_o make_v the_o word_n one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v now_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o they_o reject_v not_o simple_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o themselves_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o cavil_v yet_o they_o warn_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o who_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v lest_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n before_o its_o incarnation_n be_v imperfect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o quaternity_n must_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v right_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o altogether_o perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v also_o hold_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v thes_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o another_o conceive_a and_o beget_v of_o mary_n in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v not_o two_o different_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v from_o itself_o not_o subjective_o but_o accidental_o hence_o further_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o do_v not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n create_v the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v improper_o a_o person_n create_v that_o the_o flesh_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v call_v compound_v by_o writer_n to_o wit_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o for_o on_o the_o first_o thesis_n we_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o constitute_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n a_o mix_a body_n of_o element_n or_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a way_n of_o composition_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v hence_o as_o thomas_n show_v at_o length_n but_o the_o term_n composition_n be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n composition_n how_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v a_o composition_n for_o the_o position_n of_o divers_a thing_n together_o in_o one_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o the_o
hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v call_v a_o composition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o subsist_v of_o one_o nature_n now_o subsi_v of_o two_o remain_v in_o the_o interim_n perfect_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n neither_o of_o which_o that_o person_n be_v as_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a not_o as_o a_o part_n integrate_v and_o complete_n a_o incomplete_a person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n inhabit_v whole_a and_o entire_a corporal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v john_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n among_o the_o rest_n austin_n trin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o convert_v nor_o change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o fleshly_a man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v thes_n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n personal_o the_o word_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n not_o accidental_o but_o personal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o only_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n be_v superadd_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o garment_n extrinsecal_o adhere_v to_o a_o man_n or_o accidental_o and_o changeable_o which_o as_o lombard_n witness_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o assume_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n be_v true_o hypostatical_a that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o fallacy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n can_v hereafter_o allege_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v god_n and_o immense_a and_o omnipresent_v eternal_a also_o and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o illocall_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o flesh_n assume_v into_o that_o person_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o make_v god_n nor_o immense_a nor_o omnipresent_v and_o much_o less_o eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n illocall_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v austin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v everywhere_o as_o god_n x._o the_o person_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o two_o couple_v together_o immutable_o and_o without_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o indivisible_o and_o without_o separation_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o animadversion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o three_o of_o integrall_a part_n or_o essential_a either_o as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tacit_o imply_v but_o only_o by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o and_o nine_o thesis_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sound_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n abolish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v preserve_v that_o fiction_n then_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v for_o so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o confuse_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v lose_v its_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o consequent_o its_o circumscription_n dimension_n quantity_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n both_o local_a and_o illocall_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v be_v susceptible_a of_o contrary_a property_n or_o affection_n together_o 19_o theod._n dial_n 2._o damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o as_o with_o theodoret_n damascen_n teach_v everywhere_o xi_o hence_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o nativity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o generical_o different_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o his_o temporal_a nativity_n without_o a_o father_n hebr._n 7._o xii_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n from_o eternity_n beget_v one_o son_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n another_o by_o a_o temporal_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o that_o only_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o one_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o mary_n another_o in_o time_n but_o the_o very_a same_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o change_v by_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o multiply_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o young_a divine_n be_v well_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o adversary_n phrase_n 9_o thes_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o another_o for_o if_o of_o its_o own_o than_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o itself_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o necessary_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o multiplication_n and_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o double_a substance_n say_v he_o max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o cont_n max._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n otherwise_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o he_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n xiii_o as_o gabriel_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o elisabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n fourteen_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jehovah_n jerem._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ibid._n xv._o now_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xvi_o wherefore_o lest_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o narrow_a strait_n because_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o make_v the_o union_n nor_o effect_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v cavil_n that_o the_o union_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a dead_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a and_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n but_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n circumscribe_v by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o everywhere_o together_o without_o it_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o subsi_v every_o where_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o total_a neither_o another_o person_n but_o the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o without_o it_o but_o he_o whole_o subsi_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o impartible_a neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a because_o most_o simple_a although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o one_o place_n where_o it_o will_v it_o remain_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o dream_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n in_o other_o infinite_a place_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o union_n for_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o its_o own_o flesh_n support_v and_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n but_o no_o where_o and_o at_o no_o time_n desert_v it_o or_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o infinite_a place_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o place_n only_o that_o have_v dimension_n but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o immensity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o corporal_a nor_o a_o intellectual_a place_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o his_o operation_n be_v know_v 16._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o as_o damascene_fw-la witness_v in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o remain_v unite_v to_o its_o flesh_n even_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_o whole_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n or_o multiplication_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctor_n understand_v not_o or_o approve_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o proceed_v in_o his_o dream_n of_o his_o dimensive_a and_o extensive_a word_n which_o be_v not_o total_a everywhere_o but_o somewhere_o it_o exi_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o somewhere_o absent_a but_o we_o believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a admiration_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v by_o none_o contain_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o absent_a but_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o more_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n these_o my_o stery_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o dull_a edge_n of_o humane_a reason_n xxiii_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n definition_n the_o whole_a personal_a union_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o that_o corporal_a inhabitation_n and_o immanency_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n we_o infer_v that_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o animadversion_n he_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o out_o of_o paul_n definition_n of_o union_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o seem_v to_o gather_v what_o be_v immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v immanent_a or_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n or_o immanency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o without_o the_o flesh_n answ_n if_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o so_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o but_o when_o he_o simple_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v diffuse_v the_o flesh_n everywhere_o with_o it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o immanency_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v rather_o the_o union_n then_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o adversary_n himself_o short_o after_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o inhabit_v as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o immanent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o it_o the_o inhabitation_n than_o be_v not_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o secret_a conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o union_n a_o immanency_n he_o have_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o damascen_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o translate_v a_o permeation_n other_o a_o immeation_n other_o a_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n no_o way_n understand_v the_o eutychian_a mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o mutual_a intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v out_o of_o damascen_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o gather_v where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o therefore_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o nestorian_a separation_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v anywhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ubiety_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o union_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o the_o convert_n proposition_n he_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o immanency_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n beside_o in_o the_o proposition_n convert_v he_o admit_v of_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reprehend_v argument_n feign_v these_o two_o to_o
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v not_o to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n neither_o believe_v nor_o persevere_v nor_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o original_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n upon_o they_o both_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a decree_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n experience_n and_o the_o continue_a story_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.3_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mat._n 24.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n monim_n fulgentius_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v reprobation_n and_o predestination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o punishment_n mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o rom._n 9.21_o 22._o prov._n 16.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_n that_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o discriminate_a people_n that_o on_o some_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n on_o other_o not_o that_o he_o also_o difference_v the_o individual_n of_o those_o he_o call_v that_o upon_o the_o one_o he_o confer_v effectual_a grace_n faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o not_o and_o that_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o people_n or_o individual_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o averse_a from_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v and_o direct_v all_o to_o himself_o equal_o have_v he_o please_v this_o difference_n than_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o nation_n be_v reject_v psal_n 147.19_o his_o judgement_n he_o declare_v to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n jer._n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o reprobate_v thou_o but_o why_o deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v great_a or_o more_o than_o other_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o of_o these_o israelite_n that_o be_v call_v some_o he_o elect_v other_o he_o reprobate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o work_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n may_v remain_v firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o age_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o christian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_n he_o show_v not_o to_o turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o some_o he_o give_v true_a faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n too_o other_o he_o give_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n neither_o can_v this_o discrimination_n of_o people_n and_o person_n be_v derogate_a from_o divine_a providence_n and_o ascribe_v to_o man_n disposition_n without_o blasphemy_n otherwise_o for_o choose_v we_o by_o vocation_n and_o adoption_n above_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o atheism_n must_v stand_v which_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o i_o have_v separate_v myself_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o etc._n act_n 15.18_o ephes_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o from_o eternity_n see_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n why_o god_n from_o eternity_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o reprobate_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v but_o for_o sin_n condemn_v which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v 143._o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la c._n 143._o and_o do_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o before_o time_n for_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v say_v luther_n what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v temerarious_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v without_o god_n knowledge_n as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a election_n discriminate_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o damn_v but_o offer_v to_o all_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o obdurate_v than_o a_o mercy_n correct_v and_o punish_v have_v leave_v to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a feast_n as_o homer_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appoint_v in_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o according_a to_o experience_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o it_o signify_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o ordain_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n but_o only_o casual_o so_o far_o as_o they_o above_o other_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v for_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o that_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o they_o by_o any_o singular_a grace_n but_o decree_v to_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a universal_a exciting_a and_o prevent_a grace_n but_o indifferent_a and_o resistible_a to_o which_o they_o who_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o by_o use_v well_o their_o freewill_n do_v assent_n and_o cooperate_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o perform_v of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o i_o say_v be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v casual_o and_o out_o of_o their_o foresee_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o but_o who_o resist_v the_o same_o or_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n these_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n casual_o also_o of_o their_o foresee_a infidelity_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a meaning_n all_o their_o declaration_n show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v let_v he_o read_v in_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n neither_o faith_n nor_o perseverance_n nor_o conversion_n nor_o salvation_n nor_o our_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v due_a to_o god_n grace_n alone_o but_o to_o our_o will_n and_o cooperation_n for_o example_n when_o in_o one_o city_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o have_v the_o same_o exciting_a grace_n the_o one_o believe_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o persevere_fw-la the_o other_o fail_v if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o persevere_a who_o separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o separate_v myself_o because_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o cooperate_v
all_o man_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n impetrate_v or_o purchase_v for_o all_o man_n although_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o massilian_n semipelagianism_a 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o all_o man_n some_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n become_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n some_o become_v unfaithful_a for_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v in_o order_n find_v all_o man_n in_o impiety_n sin_n and_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o 9_o therefore_o he_o find_v all_o in_o infidelity_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o they_o doubtless_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinner_n before_o infidelity_n or_o without_o it_o 3.6_o rom._n 11.31_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o but_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o disobedience_n this_o then_o be_v that_o corrupt_a lurk_a sort_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o first_o lie_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o manifest_a and_o occult_a be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o infidelity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n till_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o wrongful_o be_v faith_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a hence_o be_v predestination_n and_o election_n of_o foresee_a faith_n hence_o a_o universal_a impetration_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n hence_o be_v resistible_a grace_n or_o indifferent_a hence_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n uncertain_a perseverance_n doubtful_a faith_n &_o other_o hide_a matter_n which_o time_n will_v reveal_v out_o of_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o cunning_a shift_n of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o unfold_v or_o avoid_v by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o nor_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v go_v the_o other_o because_o this_o article_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contradiction_n and_o equivocation_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n article_n iii_o man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n from_o himself_o nor_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n see_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o sin_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o either_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v good_a indeed_o such_o as_o save_v faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v think_v understand_v will_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o article_n iu._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o without_o this_o first_o or_o adventitious_a exciting_a consequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v neither_o will_n think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o evil_a tentation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o that_o grace_n work_v that_o be_v not_o irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o examination_n although_o these_o two_o article_n in_o some_o sort_n differ_v for_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o four_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o other_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o cause_n produce_v both_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o regenerate_a notwithstanding_o they_o do_v altogether_o cohere_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o party_n that_o confer_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 268._o coll._n p._n 206._o 225._o 237._o 268._o be_v knit_v to_o the_o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o operate_a grace_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o perseverance_n as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o three_o need_v not_o much_o examination_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o part_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o holy_a writ_n 1._o that_o the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n himself_o or_o his_o freewill_n because_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o man_n necessary_o must_v be_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v or_o illuminate_v in_o his_o mind_n renew_v in_o his_o will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 15.6_o the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o it_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o grace_n according_a to_o these_o say_n jam._n 1.7_o ephes_n 2.9_o phil._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n reprehend_v any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o closure_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o grace_n take_v away_o what_o before_o be_v grant_v they_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o operation_n to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o conference_n they_o call_v it_o resistible_a these_o word_n in_o their_o very_a sound_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o not_o without_o a_o solecism_n they_o be_v barbarous_a because_o not_o know_v to_o latin_a writer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unheard_a also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o jesuit_n too_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o the_o jesuit_n but_o bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o exact_a disputer_n of_o general_a and_o special_a assistance_n or_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a motion_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n have_v it_o not_o where_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n his_o party_n have_v devise_v this_o high_a buskin_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o envy_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o orthodoxal_a party_n do_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v coactive_a or_o coaction_n even_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o term_n be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v irresistible_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v resistible_a which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o what_o author_n will_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v passive_o why_o may_v not_o rather_o active_o irresistible_a signify_v that_o which_o can_v resist_v resistible_a which_o can_v resist_v many_o verbal_n indeed_o in_o
be_v repugnant_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n inhabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o repugnant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o conclude_v be_v this_o where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n have_v this_o ignoration_n of_o the_o elenchus_n and_o trust_v to_o a_o false_a definition_n for_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o union_n be_v such_o a_o inhabitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v he_o inhabit_v all_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n xxiv_o especial_o because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n see_v he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v true_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o through_o many_o place_n that_o most_o intrinsical_v and_o altogether_o indistant_a union_n the_o animadversion_n you_o sing_v over_o again_o the_o same_o song_n to_o place_v the_o whole_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v to_o distract_v in_o sunder_o the_o indistant_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o so_o must_v that_o we_o again_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v indistant_a even_o when_o the_o whole_a word_n without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v all_o other_o thing_n because_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n neither_o all_o nor_o half_a of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v individed_a depart_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v he_o pull_v away_o or_o separate_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o subsist_v so_o all_o within_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o allpresent_a everywhere_o without_o it_o whereas_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o and_o entire_a word_n be_v within_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n of_o pull_v asunder_o the_o nature_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o word_n exist_v without_o the_o flesh_n remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v anywhere_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o immense_a and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n only_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefore_o to_o feign_v any_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o to_o feign_v a_o word_n have_v dimension_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o clear_n of_o himself_o sufficient_o show_v some_o orthodox_n man_n untie_v this_o knot_n by_o distinguish_v the_o personality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v nowhere_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v one_o personality_n of_o both_o but_o this_o they_o make_v all_o to_o exist_v within_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o infinite_a but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o personality_n equal_o infinite_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o distinction_n we_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o subjective_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o as_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o immense_a and_o most_o simple_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o both_o subsist_v whole_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n xxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o infinity_n or_o become_v finite_a but_o from_o bence_n rather_o be_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a immanency_n inhabitation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n never_o distant_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o subsi_v without_o it_o but_o that_o without_o distance_n as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n ineffable_o and_o still_o present_a the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o perceive_v that_o out_o of_o his_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n necessary_o follow_v the_o inclusion_n and_o finity_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o be_v convince_v what_o be_v so_o immanent_a in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n that_o it_o exi_v nowhere_o without_o it_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o finite_a dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o major_n be_v most_o true_a our_o adversary_n minor_n be_v absurd_a there_o follow_v then_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o perpetual_a immanency_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o infer_v a_o immanency_n out_o of_o a_o immanency_n he_o say_v speech_n a_o prodigious_a speech_n that_o the_o immanency_n elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o understand_v this_o teratologie_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n retain_v the_o property_n thereof_o no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v reject_v it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a whereas_o that_o of_o a_o lie_n be_v intricate_a such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o union_n as_o he_o say_v but_o of_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n which_o orthodox_n divine_v simple_o deny_v for_o the_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o her_o finity_n and_o dimension_n than_o she_o can_v her_o very_a nature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o now_o if_o remain_v finite_a she_o be_v elevate_v into_o a_o infinity_n that_o be_v be_v make_v infinite_a then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o at_o once_o finite_a and_o infinite_a quantitative_a and_o without_o quantity_n flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fancy_v a_o utopian_a chimaera_n again_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a nowhere_o distant_a from_o his_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v but_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o everywhere_o without_o all_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n never_o subsi_v without_o the_o flesh_n but_o inseparable_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o again_o he_o ascribe_v a_o false_a effect_n to_o a_o untrue_a cause_n and_o admit_v ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n will_v rather_o call_v a_o immanency_n be_v not_o his_o inclusion_n or_o confine_v within_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v these_o two_o to_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v not_o true_a together_o concern_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v immense_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v god_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n remain_v so_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a teratologie_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n